Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	father_n	holy_a	trinity_n	2,831	5	9.8465	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A35128	Labyrinthvs cantuariensis, or, Doctor Lawd's labyrinth beeing an answer to the late Archbishop of Canterburies relation of a conference between himselfe and Mr. Fisher, etc., wherein the true grounds of the Roman Catholique religion are asserted, the principall controversies betwixt Catholiques and Protestants thoroughly examined, and the Bishops Meandrick windings throughout his whole worke layd open to publique view / by T.C.	Carwell, Thomas, 1600-1664.	1658 (1658)	Wing C721; ESTC R20902	499,353	446

after_o christ_n as_o much_o reason_n and_o ability_n to_o find_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o yet_o many_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o send_v no_o such_o light_n to_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v under_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o till_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o protestant_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o press_v no_o other_o reason_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n further_o say_v this_o discourse_a christian_a if_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o examine_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o only_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-tradition_n shall_v deny_v for_o example_n st._n matthew'_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n nay_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimericall_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o all_o other_o well-ordered_a republic_n enjoy_v to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a law_n now_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o pretend_a light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v humane_a only_o and_o fallible_a when_o i_o come_v discourse_n he_o with_o himself_o first_o to_o settle_v my_o thought_n to_o a_o serious_a read_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fallible_a authority_n recommend_v scripture_n to_o i_o that_o fallible_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o foundation_n much_o less_o a_o formal_n object_n for_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o rest_v upon_o therefore_o before_o i_o thus_o begin_v to_o read_v scripture_n i_o have_v no_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o wise_a prudent_a and_o honest_a man_n who_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n from_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o church_n may_v so_o she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o real_o be_v not_o such_o in_o this_o supposition_n i_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o equal_o recommend_v to_o i_o as_o god_n word_n by_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o fall_v to_o read_v serious_o and_o peruse_v all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a book_n in_o the_o bible_n shall_v i_o ever_o think_v by_o my_o diligence_n in_o read_v to_o discover_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v not_o in_o those_o book_n wherein_o the_o church_n err_v as_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o rest_n shall_v i_o discern_v canonical_a book_n wherein_o she_o err_v not_o from_o the_o not-canonicall_a by_o the_o light_n i_o find_v in_o they_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o learned_a bishop_n who_o have_v read_v they_o more_o studious_o and_o know_o then_o i_o can_v do_v never_o discern_v any_o such_o different_a light_n more_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o put_v case_n i_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o difference_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n what_o follow_v see_v the_o church_n have_v as_o universal_o recommend_v also_o very_a many_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a whereof_o some_o at_o least_o as_o the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o first_o delivery_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o bishop_n confess_v as_o scripture_n itself_o why_o can_v i_o not_o by_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o false_a one_o as_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o true_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n distinguish_v that_o from_o a_o false_a one_o since_o god_n speak_v equal_o in_o both_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o equal_a light_n shine_v in_o both_o nay_o see_v the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o superstructure_n wherein_o his_o lordship_n make_v her_o fallible_a very_o often_o define_v aright_o why_o may_v not_o i_o find_v by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o such_o a_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o take_v no_o other_o guide_n or_o judge_n to_o myself_o in_o divine_a matter_n then_o only_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o i_o after_o this_o he_o examine_v a_o while_n of_o what_o persuasion_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o find_v that_o 4._o st._n irenaeus_n and_o 24._o st._n augustin_n in_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o length_n he_o return_v again_o to_o your_o hide_a light_n in_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o define_v some_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o real_o be_v not_o his_o word_n these_o you_o may_v imagine_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o perplex_a christian_n who_o weary_v out_o with_o speculation_n and_o reflection_n fall_v in_o the_o close_a upon_o this_o result_n that_o either_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v scripture_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a scripture_n at_o all_o now_o we_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n here_o his_o dedalian_a wind_n be_v disintricate_v and_o his_o reason_n 19_o easy_o solve_v for_o first_o church-tradition_n appear_v far_o from_o be_v too_o weak_a by_o advance_v the_o proposition_n i_o do_v before_o viz._n that_o to_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o church-tradition_n shall_v be_v absolute_o divine_a second_o i_o agree_v with_o our_o antagonist_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o yet_o aver_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o solve_v of_o his_o argument_n to_o assert_v the_o like_a divine_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la often_o mention_a word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangello_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v understand_v save_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o cite_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o ask_v the_o relatour_n how_o can_v one_o single_a author_n be_v aliqui_fw-la some_o of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v he_o say_v only_o some_o one_o of_o our_o own_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v but_o to_o say_v some_o of_o we_o and_o then_o cite_v but_o one_o be_v to_o make_v a_o extreme_a narrow_a passage_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n shall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la to_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o betray_v their_o master_n and_o then_o have_v name_v judas_n only_o and_o that_o some_o other_o deny_v he_o and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o have_v cite_v only_o st._n peter_n or_o shall_v a_o catholic_a to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_a primacy_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o holy_a sister_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n

not_o dissent_v from_o it_o again_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v they_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o all_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o none_o to_o who_o their_o preach_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v can_v disbelieve_v they_o without_o damnable_a sin_n so_o also_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o after_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v grace_n whoever_o dissent_v from_o that_o light_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o who_o dissent_n from_o that_o light_n commit_v damnable_a sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o luther_n a_o protestant_n but_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n of_o damnable_a sin_n who_o read_v some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o other_o protestant_n account_v scripture_n even_o upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o account_v it_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v 6._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o scripture_n give_v not_o so_o great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o that_o the_o believer_n may_v rest_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o scripture_n have_v in_o self_n for_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o light_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v say_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n to_o be_v a_o light_n because_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v therefore_o david_n say_v not_o verba_fw-la scripta_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la lumen_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o 105._o light_n to_o my_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v neither_o lumen_fw-la manifestativum_fw-la svi_fw-la nec_fw-la alterius_fw-la neither_o a_o light_n that_o evidence_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o because_o without_o this_o we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n doubt_v as_o well_o of_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o origen_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o avow_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o henricus_n a_o gandavo_n quote_v by_o his_o lordship_n for_o affirm_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v 21._o principal_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v solve_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o we_o for_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o origen_n who_o he_o cite_v 20._o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o by_o those_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o show_v how_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v as_o much_o we_o may_v therefore_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a or_o fallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o infallible_o by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o find_v another_o handsome_a turn_n or_o two_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o undertake_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o light_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o undoubted_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o perform_v he_o assume_v this_o medium_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n therefore_o it_o can_v manifest_v not_o only_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v his_o consequence_n if_o he_o will_v conclude_v his_o intent_n but_o what_o wind_n be_v here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n i_o grant_v that_o too_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n in_o seneca_n in_o plutarch_n in_o aristotle_n i_o read_v many_o light_n and_o those_o light_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n ergo_fw-la they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a light_n or_o the_o very_a divine_a word_n of_o god_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v a_o light_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o follow_v that_o may_v not_o the_o same_o light_n be_v find_v in_o hundred_o of_o book_n even_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thousand_o moral_a instruction_n which_o either_o the_o very_a same_o or_o much_o like_a to_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o other_o moral_a writer_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o all_o manifest_a themselves_o to_o be_v light_n but_o follow_v it_o thence_o that_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a light_n or_o light_n undoubted_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o intricacy_n therefore_o of_o this_o meander_n consist_v in_o make_v a_o sly_a transition_n from_o the_o light_n to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o this_o light_n i_o find_v for_o example_n a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o room_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o room_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o it_o show_v not_o by_o that_o light_n who_o light_v it_o i_o see_v some_o good_a sentence_n write_v on_o a_o wall_n it_o manifest_v itself_o by_o itself_o to_o be_v good_a but_o it_o manifest_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n angel_n or_o god_n himself_o this_o must_v be_v evince_v some_o other_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n be_v light_n and_o show_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o to_o be_v light_n yet_o because_o the_o very_a same_o or_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o like_v and_o so_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o sense_n may_v have_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o by_o good_a man_n or_o angel_n it_o follow_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n by_o their_o own_o light_n ergo_fw-la they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v gods-light_n or_o infallible_a light_n produce_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v make_v i_o hope_v a_o pretty_a good_a progress_n through_o this_o meander_n but_o no_o looner_o be_v one_o pass_v over_o but_o we_o fall_v into_o another_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o in_o itself_o to_o give_v divine_a infallible_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o that_o light_n as_o on_o its_o proper_a formal_a object_n and_o to_o evince_v this_o he_o cite_v here_o and_o there_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o take_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n

praecognitum_fw-la we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o relatour_n make_v tradition_n viz._n a_o introducer_n only_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o for_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n nay_o i_o add_v scripture_n be_v not_o a_o primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la even_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v also_o at_o least_o implicit_o be_v suppose_v as_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o consequent_o both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o question_n tradition_n must_v be_v the_o praecognitum_n and_o primò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la 9_o but_o put_v case_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o suppose_a principle_n mere_o in_o materiâ_fw-la subjectâ_fw-la yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v say_v absolute_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v now_o to_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o question_n and_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o question_n of_o mr._n fisher_n viz._n how_o the_o bishop_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n even_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o question_n than_o agitate_a be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o but_o only_o whether_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v this_o question_n be_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n whereupon_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v say_v mr._n fisher_n to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o debate_n mr._n fisher_n have_v logical_o right_a to_o demand_v this_o question_n it_o be_v a_o direct_a medium_fw-la and_o argument_n to_o infringe_v the_o bishop_n tenet_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o doctrine_n be_v evince_v to_o be_v false_a because_o if_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o protestant_a faith_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n only_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o though_o the_o question_n have_v be_v whether_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o very_a believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o at_o least_o in_o his_o principle_n be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o give_v right_a to_o his_o antagonist_n to_o disprove_v his_o assertion_n by_o instance_v that_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 10._o his_o lordship_n here_o undertake_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o a._n c._n how_o scripture_n be_v a_o praecognitum_n even_o in_o the_o 4._o strict_a sense_n but_o behold_v his_o reason_n scripture_n be_v a_o praecognitum_n because_o it_o be_v know_v in_o clear_a light_n by_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o a_o invincible_a argument_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o so_o much_o mistake_v the_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o search_n after_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o upon_o earth_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a whether_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n see_v scripture_n to_o be_v his_o divine_a oracle_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o abstract_v from_o tradition_n be_v not_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o bring_v non-cognita_a for_o praecognita_fw-la beside_o what_o avail_v it_o i_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v clear_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n unless_o i_o know_v it_o be_v so_o who_o have_v no_o other_o light_n for_o its_o admittance_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n from_o the_o clear_a science_n god_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v of_o they_o which_o clear_a science_n of_o they_o be_v derive_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o church_n the_o relatour_n draw_v a_o conclusion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o premise_n namely_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v god_n word_n and_o needs_o no_o precedent_a proof_n if_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n why_o do_v his_o lordship_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o argument_n have_v he_o indeed_o say_v scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o by_o all_o that_o admit_v that_o proof_n he_o have_v say_v a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o hold_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o further_a principle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v at_o all_o can_v but_o seem_v a_o strange_a vertigo_n to_o any_o logical_a head_n as_o to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v at_o least_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n as_o prove_v such_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o precedent_a proof_n in_o order_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n and_o his_o answer_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n 11._o touch_v the_o jew_n they_o have_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o old_a testaments-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o new_a for_o 5._o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v prophet_n too_o and_o as_o they_o that_o come_v after_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o now_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o st._n chysostome_n affirm_v we_o know_v why_o by_o 9_o who_o testimony_n do_v we_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v without_o restriction_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o immediate_a as_o prime_a ancestor_n however_o the_o bishop_n labour_v by_o his_o gloss_n to_o exclude_v the_o immediate_a one_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o reason_n since_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n must_v attest_v it_o immediate_o to_o i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v hear_v his_o testimony_n myself_o now_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o can_v not_o hear_v they_o immediate_o therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o give_v they_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o since_o they_o have_v none_o that_o witness_v this_o immediate_o to_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o present_a jewish_a church_n who_o with_o a_o most_o full_a consent_n deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o next_o age_n before_o they_o they_o can_v not_o know_v that_o their_o ancestor_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o those_o of_o their_o present_a age_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o their_o prime_a ancestor_n only_o that_o make_v they_o know_v it_o as_o the_o relatour_n will_v insinuate_v this_o be_v most_o clear_o signify_v psalm_n etc._n 77._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o work_n of_o god_n successive_o by_o generation_n one_o immediate_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o command_v they_o 21._o deut._n 6._o ver_n 6_o 7_o 20._o viz._n that_o father_n shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n concern_v the_o great_a work_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n observe_v touch_v the_o word_n knowledge_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o by_o

instruct_v his_o apostle_n touch_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o consider_v what_o himself_o profess_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 8_o 14._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o &c_n &c_n can_v those_o word_n in_o any_o protestant_n opinion_n signify_v less_o than_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o lordship_n here_o stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v this_o absurd_a disjunctive_a upon_o his_o reader_n viz._n that_o all_o truth_n must_v either_o signify_v simple_o all_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n or_o be_v restrain_v to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o circumstance_n be_v save_v the_o apparent_a falsity_n whereof_o a_o man_n half_n blind_a may_v perceive_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o either_o all_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a or_o none_o but_o socrates_n and_o plato_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v his_o other_o limitation_n viz._n that_o a_o council_n be_v then_o only_o infallible_a when_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o again_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a but_o may_v possible_o refuse_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o profess_v the_o contrary_a when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n but_o if_o it_o may_v so_o err_v what_o a_o sad_a condition_n may_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o since_o what_o a_o general_a council_n teach_v be_v as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o what_o the_o parliament_n enact_v be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o last_o shift_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v neither_o so_o absolute_a nor_o ibidem_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o direct_o to_o a_o council_n at_o all_o who_o contend_v it_o be_v who_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o more_o absolute_o and_o direct_o intend_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o more_o absolute_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o chureh_n then_o to_o general_n council_n it_o suffice_v we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n true_o and_o real_o intend_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o promise_n evince_v since_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o say_v succeed_a pastor_n northe_a church_n of_o their_o time_n can_v infallible_o decide_v any_o arise_v controversy_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scriptural_a text_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o liable_a to_o damnable_a interpretation_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o averr_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o much_o less_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o many_o be_v not_o but_o note_n that_o to_o the_o close_a word_n of_o this_o first_o text_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o bishop_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v their_o clearness_n be_v not_o easy_o elude_v to_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o matth._n 28._o 20._o behold_v i_o be_o 3._o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o father_n be_v various_a in_o their_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o text._n we_o grant_v they_o be_v various_a in_o word_n but_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n we_o here_o plead_v for_o the_o father_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n understand_v a_o presence_n of_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ._n but_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o perverse_a maintainer_n of_o they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n christ_n minister_n meet_v with_o in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n sure_o they_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o say_v minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n promise_v they_o in_o this_o place_n as_o effectual_o enable_v they_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o convenient_o effect_v then_o by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o assist_v declare_v against_o they_o but_o say_v our_o adversary_n few_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n christ_n presence_n ibidem_fw-la in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o matter_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v but_o one_o special_a kind_n of_o presence_n and_o the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n unless_o some_o particular_a occasion_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a content_v themselves_o to_o express_v the_o general_a importance_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n without_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o even_o the_o bishop_n himself_o observe_v do_v express_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o say_v he_o to_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_v church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o confess_v the_o succeed_v church_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a shall_v it_o depart_v from_o or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v have_v be_v infallible_a have_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o be_v there_o and_o the_o father_n teach_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o succeed_v church_n as_o cause_v she_o in_o all_o definition_n of_o faith_n constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o need_n require_v infallible_o to_o expound_v it_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 14._o prove_v and_o can_v it_o otherwise_o happen_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v always_o find_v so_o present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o to_o keep_v she_o from_o incur_v ruin_n by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o this_o his_o promise_n must_v at_o least_o imply_v last_o whereas_o maldonat_n prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n by_o infallible_a teach_v be_v right_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n though_o not_o express_o signify_v by_o it_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o mistranslation_n make_v he_o ibidem_fw-la deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n which_o learned_a author_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o exposition_n matth._n but_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n st._n leo_n and_o salvianus_n to_o the_o three_o matth._n 16._o 18._o touch_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v the_o bishop_n say_v first_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o 4._o foundation_n than_o christ._n we_o answer_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v style_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n st._n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o eph._n 2._o 20._o christ_n indeed_o be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o church_n building_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v yet_o ministerial_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o he_o do_v but_o say_v it_o that_o st._n peter_n ibidem_fw-la be_v only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n whereas_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o 17._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o in_o authority_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v st._n peter_n person_n ibidem_fw-la only_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o for_o this_o say_v he_o the_o father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o very_a full_a consent_n i_o answer_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o rock_n

salvation_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o by_o the_o just_a price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o out_o sin_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v of_o the_o saint_n either_o when_o we_o mention_v their_o merit_n to_o god_n or_o simple_o beg_v their_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o be_v only_o that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o work_n be_v so_o grateful_a to_o he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o favour_n we_o ask_v but_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o we_o ask_v be_v principal_o to_o be_v grant_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 25._o which_o define_v that_o all_o onr_a prayer_n and_o request_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o and_o through_o his_o merit_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o we_o usual_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_n mow_v if_o the_o saint_n merit_n or_o good_a work_n and_o their_o receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n why_o shall_v either_o their_o be_v hear_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o say_a work_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o through_o christ_n or_o our_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o they_o be_v think_v injurious_a to_o christ_n merit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o through_o christ_n merit_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v a_o injury_n to_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o saint_n merit_n or_o good_a work_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v force_n to_o procure_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o we_o yet_o not_o otherwise_o then_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o relatour_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o missal_n which_o with_o all_o the_o sophistry_n he_o can_v use_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o 3._o to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o piety_n and_o where_o as_o bellarmin_n be_v tax_v for_o call_v the_o saint_n our_o redeemer_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o cardinal_n but_o a_o rashness_n in_o the_o bishop_n for_o both_o bellarmin_n himself_o profess_v they_o can_v only_o be_v so_o call_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o improper_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o like_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 23._o that_o to_o all_o man_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v save_o translation_n some_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v redeem_a some_o for_o that_o have_v be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o his_o meaning_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o proper_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n as_o to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n he_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n likewise_o for_o style_v the_o saint_n numina_fw-la which_o word_n he_o will_v have_v always_o to_o signify_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n ifeare_n the_o relatours_n information_n deceive_v he_o for_o 3._o in_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v of_o image_n and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n second_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v so_o call_v they_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v one_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n numina_fw-la to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v so_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a to_o style_v the_o saint_n power_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o god_n use_v they_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n and_o by_o they_o work_v many_o powerful_a and_o strange_a effect_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n call_v power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n custom_n now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o bellarmin_n whether_o he_o hit_v or_o miss_v 7._o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o bishop_n be_v very_o bitter_a so_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intellible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n ibidem_fw-la write_n that_o defend_v it_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o blame_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o wherein_o do_v the_o modern_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v touch_v this_o point_n what_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n more_o than_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v which_o be_v celebrate_v little_o less_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o to_o be_v account_v modern_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o jmage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o veneration_n and_o due_a reverence_n outward_o give_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o express_o forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o roman_a church_n now_o teach_v otherwise_o hear_v if_o you_o please_v the_o prelate_n themselves_o speak_v in_o that_o council_n the_o holy_a council_n say_v they_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o 25._o who_o have_v the_o office_n and_o care_n of_o teach_v that_o they_o diligent_o instruct_v faithful_a people_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o not_o that_o one_o shall_v believe_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o power_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o one_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o or_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o as_o ancient_o the_o gentile_n do_v who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o we_o worship_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o similitude_n they_o be_v which_o doctrine_n say_v the_o father_n abovesayd_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n especial_o of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o add_v if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o history_n or_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v express_v or_o figure_v out_o in_o picture_n whensoever_o it_o may_v be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o unlearned_a let_v they_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n or_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o paint_v thereby_o nor_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o represent_v by_o any_o colour_n or_o figure_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n at_o large_a as_o be_v sufficient_a if_o due_o consider_v to_o stop_v our_o adversary_n mouth_n and_o silence_v their_o calumny_n against_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o particular_a without_o any_o recourse_n to_o subtlety_n and_o nice_a distinction_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v we_o be_v force_v to_o do_v for_o what_o be_v here_o but_o plain_a and_o easy_a behold_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_v caution_n and_o prohibition_n that_o we_o attribute_v no_o kind_n of_o divinity_n to_o image_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o with_o such_o honour_n and_o veneration_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o behold_v in_o the_o second_o place_n all_o bishop_n with_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o strict_o require_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a no_o more_o than_o this_o plain_a and_o secure_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v as_o

nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o the_o relatour_n perpetual_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o 27._o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n together_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o because_o this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 13._o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_o nor_o a_o general_n council_n with_o he_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n proper_o speak_v but_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o be_v before_o yome_a way_n reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o they_o declare_v and_o expound_v with_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o to_o deny_v nor_o question_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o propose_v to_o be_v bclceve_v by_o us._n this_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o and_o to_o erect_v superstructure_n upon_o it_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o lay_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o raise_v a_o totter_a edisice_n which_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o crush_v he_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o come_v to_o that_o happy_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o his_o life-time_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n with_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n apostle_n christs_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o extendible_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o not_o page_n 103_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o miracle_n page_n 56_o 57_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v guide_v and_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o page_n 103_o 104_o appeal_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 194_o 195_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o england_n ancient_o practise_v page_n 189_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n page_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o restrain_v they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o abuse_n of_o too_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a appeal_n page_n 194_o what_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n ibid._n inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v to_o appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 188_o authority_n no_o authority_n mere_o humane_a absolute_o infallible_a page_n 123_o nor_o able_a sufficient_o to_o warrant_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n ibid._n divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o what_o that_o be_v page_n 64_o 65_o 69_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a assent_n page_n 75_o 78_o 108_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o page_n 207._o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n author_n either_o misalledge_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n page_z 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 47_o 80_o 81_o 98_o 113_o 118_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 143_o 175_o 187_o 193_o 201_o 202_o 204_o 210_o 218_o 222_o 240_o 248_o 309_o 310_o baptism_n infant-baptism_n not_o evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o it_o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o acknowledge_v for_o a_o appstolical_a tradition_n by_o st._n austin_n p._n 26_o 53_o 67_o that_o lawful_a baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o bishop_n not_o mere_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n page_n 219_o 224_o they_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n ibid._n yet_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pope_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n page_n 222_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v primate_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n p._n 190_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n page_n 196_o but_o never_o assume_v or_o use_v by_o they_o ibid._n use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o never_o lawful_o give_v they_o page_n 196_o what_o the_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n intend_v by_o their_o usurp_a title_n ibid._n the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n always_o subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n page_n 196_o 197_o 198_o in_o what_o manner_n gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o his_o successor_n page_n 199_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o ibid._n catholic_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n page_n 130_o causal_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_n and_o why_o ibid._n no_o such_o great_a paradox_n that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n page_n 132_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a page_n 29_o 30_o moral_a certainty_n even_o at_o the_o high_a not_o absolute_o infallible_a p._n 123_o church_n the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o general_a council_n can_v err_v synonymous_n with_o catholic_n page_n 19_o 20_o 177_o the_o church_n definition_n make_v not_o divine_a revelation_n more_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o page_n 21_o 24_o how_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n page_n 35_o nothing_n matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n page_n 64_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n ever_o be_v page_n 230_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o christ._n p._n 183_o the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n esteem_v of_o old_a the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a and_o orthadox_n doctrine_n page_n 202_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 212_o no_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n more_o imputable_a to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n page_n 142_o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a p._n 190_o 191_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v of_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n page_n 332_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a page_n 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o with_o some_o other_o style_v sometime_o mother-church_n p._n 389_o 390_o and_o why_o pamelius_n in_o his_o list_n of_o those_o church_n may_v reckon_v they_o before_o the_o roman_a page_n 397_o contradiction_n slip_v from_o our_o adversary_n pen._n page_n 51_o 54_o 70_o 83_o 90_o 99_o 112_o 124_o 146_o 150_o 223_o 249_o 308_o 310_o council_n general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n page_n 32_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n page_n 165_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n determine_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n page_n 164_o 166_o 167_o 168_o to_o confirm_v general_a council_n no_o novelty_n but_o the_o pope_n ancient_a right_n page_n 215_o the_o church_n

english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o english_a church_n resolve_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o but_o mr._n fisher_n ground_v his_o speech_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n rogers_n viz._n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v thus_o he_o whereupon_o the_o relatour_n also_o confeff_v that_o some_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a this_o article_n as_o for_o catholic_n upon_o who_o the_o bishop_n will_v lay_v the_o same_o 44._o charge_n they_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o article_n from_o tradition_n only_o or_o also_o from_o scripture_n i_o hope_v divine_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o integrity_n of_o faith_n durand_n may_v also_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v though_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o its_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n our_o adversary_n may_v know_v that_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v durand_n except_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o bless_a soul_n do_v real_o descend_v into_o hell_n our_o school_n dispute_v and_o difference_n be_v into_o what_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o real_o descend_v as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a presence_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o effect_n to_o wit_n of_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n towards_o the_o good_a or_o of_o terror_n confusion_n and_o punishment_n towards_o the_o bad._n and_o though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n concern_v religion_n yet_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n when_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v her_o authority_n and_o define_v the_o matter_n all_o these_o seem_a tempest_n of_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v end_v in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a i_o can_v wish_v his_o lordship_n have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n for_o then_o all_o dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v cease_v yet_o school-divinity_n remain_v entire_a wherefore_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o i_o answer_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o question_n can_v only_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v they_o now_o as_o for_o stapletons_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o 47._o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n stapleton_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o ordinary_a scholar_n know_v that_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n nor_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a for_o how_o often_o and_o invincible_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n prove_v both_o these_o point_n from_o scripture_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v express_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v there_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n as_o i_o presume_v our_o opponent_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o that_o his_o lordship_n facetious_a discourse_n here_o upon_o stapleton_n and_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jest_n to_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n then_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o this_o incidental_a quarrel_n with_o stapleton_n be_v over_o the_o bishop_n fierce_o 48._o again_o fall_v to_o expostulate_v both_o with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n for_o cite_v mr._n roger_n authority_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o mr._n rogers_n book_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v run_v thus_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o this_o give_v he_o a_o jerk_n that_o possible_o he_o may_v think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o bestow_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n disagreement_n with_o master_n rogers_n or_o the_o pretend_a variance_n between_o vega_n and_o soto_n touch_v man_n certain_a assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o jar_n be_v deny_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o cite_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n 5._o however_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o though_o catharinus_n disagree_v from_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o he_o dissent_v not_o formal_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v submit_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o his_o opinion_n to_o her_o censure_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o accusable_a of_o heresy_n as_o not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o mistake_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n he_o 50._o may_v have_v add_v all_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n for_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n now_o that_o our_o author_n disagree_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o the_o relatour_n do_v much_o perplex_v himself_o about_o the_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la church_n pronounce_v anathema_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v for_o this_o anathema_n fall_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concord_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o church_n and_o those_o sad_a dissension_n and_o disorder_n most_o apparent_a in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o believe_v that_o reason_n will_v rather_o ascribe_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o freedom_n which_o other_o take_v and_o give_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o

please_v then_o to_o any_o severity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a mother_n and_o never_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n but_o when_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n enforce_v she_o as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n 51._o object_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v only_o for_o pious_a opinion_n if_o his_o lordship_n have_v assign_v any_o such_o point_n in_o particular_a they_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o answer_n the_o relatour_n dislike_v mr._n fisher_n for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o in_o her_o book_n of_o canon_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n viz_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o canon_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o affirm_v they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o do_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v she_o do_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a severity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o and_o show_v that_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n grant_v by_o her_o enemy_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o prosperity_n to_o she_o than_o it_o have_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n impose_v her_o doctrine_n 52._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v she_o so_o to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 7._o his_o exception_n here_o against_o a._n c._n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o meander_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n object_v by_o a._n c._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v nor_o do_v a._n c._n affirm_v they_o be_v second_o he_o add_v and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n because_o private_o hold_v within_o himself_o and_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v be_v different_a thing_n true_a but_o where_o do_v a._n c._n mention_v those_o word_n private_o hold_v within_o himself_o or_o where_o do_v the_o canon_n say_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v on_o the_o reader_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n the_o bishop_n himself_o dare_v not_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o a._n c._n miss_v it_o but_o say_v only_o perhaps_o he_o do_v and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o but_o without_o all_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o he_o give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n see_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v punishable_a with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o mere_a internal_a act._n he_o must_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o word_n hold_v a_o external_a act_n which_o can_v amount_v to_o less_o than_o affirm_v 8._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n in_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o part_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o unreasonable_a tyranny_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o true_a one_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o lay_v god_n and_o their_o church_n curse_n upon_o they_o for_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v possible_o be_v such_o indeed_o especial_o when_o the_o impugner_n full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o they_o be_v real_o so_o for_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v must_v require_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a to_o it_o but_o can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o oppose_v a_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o opposer_n very_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v either_o a_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o one_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o oppugn_v the_o church_n error_n can_v any_o man_n i_o say_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a or_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n every_o just_a excommunication_n therefore_o inflict_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n whence_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n while_o they_o confess_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o all_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n not_o infallible_o true_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o any_o that_o affirm_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a do_v themselves_o exercise_v a_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o they_o well_o know_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o little_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o those_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n for_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o then_o that_o one_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o protestant_n excommunication_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nay_o most_o enormous_a as_o inflict_v by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o that_o very_a point_n for_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v again_o as_o to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o excommunication_n may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o any_o particular_a heretical_a conventicle_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o pretend_v excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o private_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o follow_v have_v be_v often_o answer_v for_o we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n 52._o be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o man_n salvation_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a object_n only_o or_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o prime_a article_n be_v fundamental_a only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o often_o declare_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n former_o deliver_v among_o these_o tradition_n must_v be_v number_v for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o in_o this_o true_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o strangeis_n and_o stapleton_n who_o he_o style_v a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v as_o much_o moreover_o where_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stand_v to_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n every_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n and_o cry_v it_o up_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n obtrude_v any_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 53._o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n here_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_n her_o positive_a article_n

be_v that_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o be_v baptise_a and_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v appertain_v to_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o mend_v their_o life_n which_o infant_n as_o all_o know_v be_v not_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a turn_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptism_n as_o if_o nothing_o but_o baptism_n have_v be_v exact_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o express_o require_v amendment_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 11._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v i_o intend_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n out_o of_o john_n 3._o for_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o i_o have_v only_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n alone_o against_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v st._n augustins_n counsel_n 57_o cite_v by_o his_o lordship_n who_o faye_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o which_o word_n st._n augustin_n express_o asfirm_v that_o the_o point_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n augustins_n word_n it_o be_v true_a this_o father_n have_v first_o learn_v the_o abovesaid_a doctrine_n from_o tradition_n prove_v it_o or_o rather_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v other_o catholic_a author_n but_o all_o these_o proof_n will_v be_v far_o from_o demonstration_n be_v it_o not_o for_o tradition_n write_v against_o pelagius_n he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 58._o matth._n 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o bring_v this_o place_n for_o a_o demonstration_n or_o a_o text_n evident_o prove_v of_o itself_o without_o tradition_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o those_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptise_a but_o to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v either_o circumcise_v or_o otherwise_o justify_v and_o if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o sole_a word_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v they_o and_o consequent_o have_v some_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n itself_o intimate_v nolite_fw-la prohibere_fw-la eos_fw-la forbid_v they_o not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v suppose_v this_o point_n be_v provable_a out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v a_o root_n and_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n yet_o so_o obscure_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v without_o tradition_n because_o a_o anabaptist_n may_v give_v a_o probable_a solution_n to_o all_o our_o argument_n have_v we_o only_a scripture_n and_o not_o tradition_n for_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o though_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o general_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v express_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o particular_a 12._o i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n that_o infant-baptisme_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v consider_v pure_o as_o deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o no._n my_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o bishop_n thus_o he_o grant_v express_o pag._n 66._o and_o 67._o that_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v as_o proper_o and_o formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n itself_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n of_o infant_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o he_o consider_v it_o precedent_o to_o its_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o that_o precise_a consideration_n the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v be_v god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o also_o by_o writing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n because_o god_n have_v equal_o reveal_v they_o by_o both_o these_o mean_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 57_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o there_o take_v as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n even_o precedent_o to_o scripture_n proof_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o disposition_n prepare_v we_o to_o found_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v though_o something_o obscure_o pag._n 57_o he_o contradict_v himself_o pag._n 66_o 67._o where_o he_o grant_v that_o assure_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n proper_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o have_v in_o it_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n god_n revelation_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n argument_n 1._o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o church_n prove_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o principle_n of_o science_n and_o faith_n 4._o no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n definition_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o infallible_a application_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n to_o we_o 5._o his_o lordship_n argument_n disprove_v by_o instance_n have_v end_v our_o large_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o draw_v out_o 59_o to_o so_o great_a a_o length_n by_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o adversary_n through_o all_o his_o double_v and_o ambiguous_a wind_n wherein_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o main_a question_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o prove_v so_o out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o god_n unwritten_a word_n tradition_n his_o lordship_n think_v this_o too_o curious_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o question_n of_o curiosity_n as_o of_o necessity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o give_v a_o account_n thereofto_fw-mi other_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o though_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o our_o principle_n who_o say_v we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v they_o as_o such_o to_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o insuperable_o hard_a to_o be_v solve_v in_o protestant_a principle_n that_o i_o fear_v the_o relatour_n have_v rather_o have_v give_v it_o a_o put_v off_o by_o a_o turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n then_o engage_v himself_o therein_o can_v the_o business_n have_v be_v convenient_o avoid_v now_o if_o some_o do_v prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n fall_v into_o that_o faulty_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n which_o the_o school_n call_v circulus_fw-la vitiosus_fw-la the_o blame_n lie_v not_o in_o he_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n

but_o in_o they_o who_o answer_v it_o ill_o and_o true_o the_o question_n have_v do_v this_o good_a that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n appear_v who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o we_o will_v give_v our_o adversary_n leave_v to_o say_v that_o we_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o propose_v diverse_a way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n 60._o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fall_v to_o attaque_fw-la our_o way_n who_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o urge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o proceed_v and_o demand_n how_o that_o may_v appear_v where_o he_o think_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o strait_n that_o we_o must_v either_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n we_o object_n to_o other_o or_o else_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v we_o all_o do_v so_o but_o with_o his_o lordship_n favour_n he_o conceive_v amiss_o and_o i_o desire_v his_o follower_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v hereafter_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o we_o 1._o wherefore_o to_o this_o last_o demand_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v difficulty_n viz._n how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o general_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o by_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o incur_v no_o circle_n it_o be_v true_a after_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o sign_n and_o motive_n namely_o by_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v after_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o geneneral_a her_o infallibility_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n then_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o this_o infallible_a authority_n prove_v as_o we_o see_v another_o way_n and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n we_o may_v and_o author_n common_o do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture-proof_n be_v only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a and_o most_o usual_o contain_v a_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principle_n concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o question_v many_o time_n or_o cavil_v about_o our_o motive_n of_o credibility_n yet_o admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o convince_v by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o other_o proof_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o st._n augustin_n have_v do_v before_o we_o write_v against_o heretic_n 2._o but_o because_o we_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v some_o what_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o general_a to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n with_o other_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o israelite_n see_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o devout_a mild_a charitable_a chaste_a and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a by_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a whatever_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o from_o god_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n say_v 31._o the_o scripture_n moreover_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v moses_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o 7._o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o so_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n such_o grace_n of_o speech_n and_o glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o messiah_n as_o st._n andrew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n do_v when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o first_o to_o receive_v 41._o he_o as_o infallible_a and_o afterward_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v any_o man_n just_o here_o reply_n that_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v oblige_v thus_o to_o receive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o man_n can_v just_o reply_v for_o the_o gentile_n receive_v not_o that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o believe_v he_o infallible_a and_o though_o some_o learned_a jew_n may_v perhaps_o gather_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o themselves_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v who_o he_o be_v both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n always_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o work_n as_o give_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o he_o i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a testimony_n 36._o than_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o perfect_v they_o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o the_o like_a we_o find_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o 38._o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o 11._o christ_n without_o scripture_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o infallible_a this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v 19_o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o testify_v act_v 5._o 28._o where_o we_o find_v that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o and_o have_v first_o conclude_v by_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v impose_v their_o decree_n as_o infallible_a doctrine_n upon_o all_o other_o in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o moses_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n without_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d and_o demonstrate_v she_o immediate_o and_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o she_o wherefore_o though_o heretic_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n of_o which_o see_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n

that_o god_n speak_v they_o which_o we_o can_v never_o elevate_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o revelation_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o god_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o if_o her_o definition_n herein_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a than_o what_o she_o define_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n be_v undoubted_o such_o insomuch_o that_o christian_n be_v irrefregable_o assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a declaration_n believe_v this_o article_n with_o divine_a faith_n because_o reveal_v from_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o revelation_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n assurance_n the_o ground_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n the_o church_n definition_n therefore_o be_v like_o approximation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o wit_n a_o necessary_a condition_n prerequire_v to_o their_o work_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a force_n yet_o be_v itself_o no_o cause_n but_o a_o application_n only_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o work_v see_v nothing_o can_v work_v immediate_o on_o what_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o thus_o god_n revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o divine_a faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v reveal_v so_o many_o age_n past_a they_o be_v approximate_v or_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o still_o confirm_v by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o be_v first_o reveal_v make_v it_o as_o firm_o believe_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v so_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o still_o maintain_v practise_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n enact_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n make_v they_o as_o much_o observe_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o people_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o their_o primitive_a law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n hence_o it_o appear_v our_o faith_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n though_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a for_o its_o rest_v thereon_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v that_o formal_a object_n without_o it_o by_o which_o discourse_n the_o bishop_n argument_n be_v solve_v as_o also_o his_o text_n out_o of_o aristotle_n for_o see_v here_o be_v no_o scientifical_a proof_n per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a and_o natural_a connexion_n of_o principle_n evidence_v the_o thing_n prove_v as_o be_v require_v in_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v believe_v remain_v still_o obscure_a and_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o testify_v it_o unto_o we_o last_o hence_o be_v solve_v the_o authority_n of_o canus_n cite_v also_o by_o his_o lordship_n who_o only_o affirm_v what_o i_o have_v here_o confess_v viz._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o pag._n 65._o where_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n give_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v they_o with_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o here_o maintain_v the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o admit_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n for_o be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n they_o require_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n than_o the_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o our_o author_n do_v here_o common_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o certainty_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o first_o proceed_v from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o object_n the_o other_o from_o the_o adhesion_n as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o of_o the_o will_n which_o make_v the_o understanding_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o certainty_n have_v chief_o place_n in_o faith_n a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o aristotle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v adhere_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o though_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n which_o firm_a adhesion_n of_o we_o be_v ground_v partly_o on_o the_o greatness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v such_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n namely_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o so_o much_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o church_n mere_a tradition_n do_v worthy_o more_o draw_v our_o affection_n than_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o admit_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n by_o dispute_v so_o much_o against_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o impose_v on_o we_o though_o our_o present_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v but_o the_o church_n herself_o so_o teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v never_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o do_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devise_n or_o cunning_a at_o all_o as_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v it_o think_v of_o we_o either_o in_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o father_n council_n or_o scripture_n or_o in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o much_o to_o speak_v modest_o as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n party_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o result_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a fancy_n as_o for_o scripture_n we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o obscure_a that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n may_v with_o proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o ancient_a general_n council_n for_o though_o we_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v osten_v intimate_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o cunning_a of_o the_o device_n the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o while_o he_o false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n whereas_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o ever_o resolve_v they_o final_o into_o god_n word_n ibidem_fw-la or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n repair_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v they_o infallible_o testify_v unto_o we_o but_o

according_a to_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n nevertheless_o bellarmin_n a._n c._n and_o all_o catholic_n agree_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o we_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o tradition_n so_o deliver_v must_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v such_o tradition_n for_o that_o we_o admit_v in_o practice_n divers_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o neither_o in_o quality_n of_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a tradition_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2._o now_o to_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o his_o lordship_n may_v herein_o have_v spare_v his_o labour_n since_o he_o prove_v but_o what_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n some_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o write_v as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o tradition_n to_o her_o child_n such_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v write_v so_o be_v she_o also_o infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o she_o can_v neither_o tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o be_v make_v tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o nor_o can_v she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n in_o not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o she_o trust._n neither_o can_v her_o son_n ever_o just_o accuse_v she_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o insinuate_v they_o may_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v can_v never_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n so_o confident_o averr_v that_o wherever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o his_o lordship_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o i_o must_v bind_v up_o his_o whole_a assertion_n with_o this_o proviso_n but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v her_o authority_n whereon_o we_o depend_v to_o know_v when_o and_o in_o what_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o his_o word_n some_o or_o none_o be_v register_v as_o much_o as_o we_o depend_v on_o she_o to_o know_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o our_o proceed_n do_v unqestionable_o free_v we_o from_o all_o shadow_n of_o rashness_n neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n say_v any_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n hereof_o for_o he_o only_o speak_v against_o determine_v of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n what_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o never_o esteem_v tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n which_o we_o can_v own_v for_o god_n unwritten_a word_n yet_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v be_v conformable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n of_o which_o the_o relatour_n here_o speak_v for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v anoint_v to_o signify_v that_o like_o a_o wrestler_n he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n so_o st._n chrysostom_n coloss_n inungitur_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la more_fw-it athletarum_fw-la qui_fw-la stadium_fw-la jam_fw-la ingressuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la hospital_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o nostril_n as_o st._n ambrose_n 1._o say_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mark_v 7._o who_o spit_v touch_v the_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o the_o like_a he_o do_v john_n 9_o 3._o to_o the_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n three_o dipping_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o our_o saviour_n remain_v for_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o st._n gregory_n leandr_n teach_v but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o 9_o bellarmin_n who_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v not_o that_o every_o tradition_n be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v we_o can_v believe_v for_o any_o write_a word_n of_o he_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v to_o ground_v this_o our_o belief_n on_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a tradition_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n because_o all_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o enquiry_n but_o must_v either_o fix_v here_o or_o he_o will_v find_v no_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o foot_n as_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o other_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n by_o he_o confute_v and_o by_o his_o own_o which_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o confutable_a 3._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a 69._o testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o sole_a resplendency_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o this_o the_o relatour_n himself_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n however_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n of_o know_v scripture_n for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o more_o my_o late_a accusation_n of_o his_o obtrude_a falsehood_n to_o asperse_v we_o he_o will_v needs_o suppose_v another_o here_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o our_o ground_n in_o regard_n we_o hold_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n which_o inference_n indeed_o will_v be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o draw_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o all_o catholic_n hold_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o either_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o lustre_n nor_o be_v a._n c._n just_o accusable_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v he_o by_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a._n c_n word_n even_o as_o they_o be_v lame_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v he_o 71._o from_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o his_o lordship_n will_v impose_v on_o he_o the_o cite_a word_n be_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v etc._n etc._n where_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o immediate_a precede_a word_n company_n even_o to_o make_v sense_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o a._n c_n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n as_o concern_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o mr._n fisher_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n

we_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o follow_v thence_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n give_v sufficient_a divine_a proof_n to_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v from_o it_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n he_o do_v it_o thus_o or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o the_o father_n who_o precedent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v such_o ergo_fw-la those_o who_o believe_v not_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n may_v evince_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a inference_n the_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o this_o his_o lordship_n doctrine_n though_o 22._o slight_v by_o he_o be_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o odium_fw-la of_o which_o opinion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v by_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n how_o can_v we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n either_o of_o the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o read_v esteem_v nay_o very_o high_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n yet_o see_v we_o not_o such_o convince_a and_o infallible_a argument_n as_o can_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o those_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o protestant_n admit_v and_o no_o other_o now_o when_o he_o say_v they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o next_o number_n know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n he_o dissolve_v what_o he_o resolve_v before_o and_o make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o resolution_n impossible_a yet_o can_v he_o derive_v infallible_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n he_o will_v quite_o undo_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o tradition_n thus_o he_o turn_v quite_o opposite_a way_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n 7._o here_o therefore_o to_o aver_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o light_n to_o protestant_n and_o no_o other_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o challenge_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v something_o more_o than_o only_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o general_n for_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o why_o do_v not_o we_o see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o see_v we_o read_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o esteem_v it_o as_o high_o as_o they_o do_v to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v blind_a beside_o themselves_o or_o that_o all_o beside_o themselves_o have_v such_o perverse_a eye_n such_o unsanctified_a understanding_n that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o reach_v that_o light_n which_o protestant_n most_o easy_o discern_v be_v very_o great_a presumption_n and_o the_o same_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v challenge_v by_o every_o heretic_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o what_o book_n he_o please_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o give_v whatsoever_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o as_o shall_v occur_v to_o his_o fancy_n nor_o can_v he_o upon_o any_o just_a ground_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o term_n be_v understand_v for_o such_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_o or_o probable_o know_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n thereof_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o sametime_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v this_o and_o such_o other_o every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n from_o which_o it_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o katherine_n for_o example_n love_v her_o child_n by_o this_o argument_n every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n but_o katherine_n be_v a_o mother_n therefore_o katherine_n love_v her_o child_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o relatour_n grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o all_o man_n will_v agree_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o agree_v in_o those_o metaphysical_a principle_n abovenamed_a neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o principle_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o to_o be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o some_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o though_o it_o have_v some_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v such_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o must_v have_v certainty_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n too_o as_o his_o lordship_n grant_v but_o how_o that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o party_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o if_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n for_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v err_v in_o take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v only_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la enigmatical_o and_o dark_o so_o be_v we_o will_v the_o bishop_n then_o account_v the_o great_a part_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o father_n 24._o either_o blind_a or_o sensual_a man_n who_o see_v no_o such_o light_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o protestant_n with_o his_o lordship_n here_o pretend_v they_o see_v in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o blind_a when_o you_o of_o the_o new-found_a church_n first_o begin_v who_o discover_v no_o such_o infallible_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o can_v evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o before_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o with_o divine_a certainty_n or_o will_n protestant_n be_v content_a that_o we_o upon_o this_o their_o own_o principle_n account_v they_o all_o blind_a and_o sensual_a man_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o many_o other_o book_n which_o our_o church_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v before_o we_o what_o do_v any_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o this_o either_o against_o we_o or_o they_o or_o one_o against_o another_o in_o assert_v the_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o discover_v that_o in_o scripture_n which_o no_o other_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v even_o before_o they_o believe_v it_o infallible_o to_o be_v scripture_n 8._o as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o teach_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o divine_a scripture_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v make_v such_o sally_n and_o skirmish_n against_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n assert_v it_o a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o run_v over_o bellarmin_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o distinguish_v time_n as_o well_o as_o gandavo_n cite_v in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o his_o omnino_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o live_v before_o divine_a scripture_n be_v write_v and_o since_o

society_n questionless_a he_o mean_v chief_o be_v it_o not_o fine_a sport_n the_o bishop_n here_o make_v that_o a._n c._n by_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v chief_o mean_v and_o that_o without_o all_o question_n or_o dispute_n those_o of_o his_o own_o society_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v scarce_o two_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n to_o be_v those_o two_o pastor_n when_o they_o neither_o be_v pastor_n nor_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v likewise_o they_o will_v break_v their_o vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o by_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v mean_v bishop_n never_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o dignity_n without_o express_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o prove_v the_o bishop_n the_o jesuit_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v infallible_a rabbi_n casaubon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v help_v he_o out_o a_o apologist_n say_v casaubon_n aver_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o jesuit_n to_o err_v who_o be_v this_o anonymus_fw-la apologist_n a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o apologist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v no_o more_o convertible_a term_n than_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o minister_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o this_o nameless_a apologist_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n personate_n a_o jesuit_n the_o gospel_n will_v tell_v we_o exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la corum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a 20._o his_o lordship_n shall_v think_v himself_o everable_a to_o move_v wise_a man_n with_o such_o non-proof_n as_o these_o the_o relatour_n have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a for_o a._n c._n to_o urge_v passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o though_o they_o be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o of_o less_o force_n the_o first_o be_v in_o st._n luke_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o 16._o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o in_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o 20._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v in_o st._n john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o comforter_n the_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o passage_n viz_o luke_n 10._o 16._o allege_v by_o a._n c._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o hear_v christ_n viz._n when_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n word_n then_o to_o interpret_v they_o be_v manifest_a for_o can_v the_o bishop_n bring_v any_o ground_n from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o restraint_n may_v not_o by_o some_o other_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o his_o lordship_n have_v haply_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o not_o here_o yet_o in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 28._o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v they_o ergo_fw-la say_v i_o and_o with_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o so_o both_o these_o text_n will_v either_o include_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o he_o reply_v we_o ourselves_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n apart_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o difference_n allege_v by_o we_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n itself_o that_o many_o pastor_n even_o of_o very_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o invent_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n three_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n that_o all_o pastor_n apart_o be_v not_o infallible_a four_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o act_v 20._o 30._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o among_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o in_o future_a age_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n five_o we_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n for_o future_a age_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v still_o subsistent_a in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n whereby_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o text_n absolute_o true_a without_o all_o if_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n six_o we_o according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a persuasion_n among_o we_o preserve_v that_o infallibility_n in_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o which_o they_o continue_v neither_o in_o one_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o let_v those_o therefore_o of_o his_o lordship_n party_n bring_v as_o strong_a reason_n for_o the_o bishop_n exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n 10._o 16._o as_o we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o we_o and_o they_o too_o know_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o place_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n run_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a text_n and_o so_o require_v not_o our_o further_a refutation_n we_o extend_v those_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a not_o to_o every_o pastor_n apart_o whereby_o st._n 29._o gregory_n text_n be_v no_o way_n against_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n take_v several_o and_o apart_o we_o say_v also_o with_o rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n diffusive_a in_o communicate_v his_o grace_n unto_o it_o but_o that_o suppose_v at_o least_o deny_v not_o a_o conjunctive_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a whence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a the_o bishop_n challenge_n be_v whereby_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n 29._o of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o aposties_n successor_n for_o as_o to_o divine_a assistance_n we_o have_v all_o along_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o to_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n in_o effect_n do_v attribute_v such_o a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n do_v assist_v and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n 18._o that_o what_o she_o once_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n she_o ever_o hold_v 29._o that_o she_o can_v never_o fail_v trinitat_fw-la that_o her_o faith_n be_v invincible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o hell_n 54._o that_o she_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o isa._n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v pervert_v the_o tradition_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a which_o see_v also_o they_o limit_v not_o to_o any_o determinate_a age_n or_o age_n but_o extend_v indefinite_o to_o all_o it_o be_v likewise_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o assistance_n be_v grant_v and_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v but_o whether_o the_o father_n ground_n their_o doctrine_n

one_o of_o his_o authority_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o church-tradition_n find_v only_o a_o probable_a humane_a persuasion_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rather_o evince_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o scripture_n thus_o lead_v in_o by_o the_o church_n prove_v itself_o infallible_o and_o divine_o by_o its_o internal_a light_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n precedent_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v from_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n who_o use_v sometime_o the_o like_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o first_o do_v they_o always_o bring_v these_o proof_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n before_o of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o precedent_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o that_o point_n second_o do_v the_o father_n say_v that_o those_o proof_n of_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a proof_n of_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o not_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o secondary_a argument_n persuasive_a only_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n precedent_o to_o they_o three_o do_v they_o use_v only_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v whole_o internal_a to_o scripture_n itself_o all_o these_o condition_n must_v be_v make_v good_a to_o make_v a_o full_a proof_n for_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o they_o now_o touch_v the_o two_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o proof_n be_v make_v by_o christian_n namely_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o common_o to_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o they_o never_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a motive_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o that_o point_n not_o use_v they_o they_o as_o such_o and_o for_o the_o three_o condition_n viz._n of_o the_o proof_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o for_o first_o that_o of_o miracle_n be_v external_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o work_v none_o neither_o be_v ever_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o the_o book_n now_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v also_o external_a to_o scripture_n unless_o haply_o it_o come_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o manifest_a again_o many_o other_o book_n beside_o scripture_n contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o many_o thousand_o convert_v to_o that_o humble_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o divers_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v write_v nay_o many_o whole_a nation_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n already_o allege_v witness_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o say_v book_n be_v write_v who_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v these_o four_o proof_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o doctrine_n nothing_o carnal_a three_o performance_n of_o it_o four_o the_o conversion_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o internal_a to_o scripture_n yet_o how_o prove_v they_o infallible_o and_o divine_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n persuade_v true_o they_o may_v but_o convince_v they_o can_v touch_v the_o first_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o immediate_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o the_o second_o how_o many_o book_n be_v there_o beside_o scripture_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o carnal_a doctrine_n at_o all_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n but_o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o his_o lordship_n for_o these_o four_o motive_n shall_v so_o easy_o make_v the_o scripture_n give_v divine_a testimony_n to_o itself_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v much_o more_o immediate_o and_o clear_o applyable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o scripture_n for_o first_o miracle_n have_v most_o copious_o and_o familiar_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o lawful_a mission_n of_o the_o pastor_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n true_a church_n have_v nothing_o of_o carnal_a in_o it_o the_o performance_n or_o verify_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n last_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v preach_v this_o humble_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v convert_v and_o still_o do_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o submission_n to_o it_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o that_o while_o he_o dispute_v most_o eager_o against_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n he_o argue_v main_o for_o it_o chap._n 9_o a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n argument_n 1._o st._n augustine_n word_n explicate_v 2._o the_o bishop_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n without_o mis-stating_a the_o question_n 3._o he_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n 4._o st._n cyril_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n examine_v 5._o the_o bishop_n eight_o point_n of_o consideration_n weigh_v and_o find_v too_o light_a 6._o according_a to_o his_o principle_n no_o man_n can_v lawful_o say_v his_o creed_n till_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o article_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o his_o synthetical_a way_n one_o of_o the_o dark_a passage_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n 8._o scripture_n when_o and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n 9_o his_o lordship_n argue_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 10._o bring_v non-cognita_a for_o praecognita_fw-la and_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v 11._o the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v 12._o moral_a certainty_n not_o absolute_o infallible_a 1._o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v long_o since_o have_v not_o our_o antagonist_n lead_v we_o so_o long_o and_o so_o intricate_a a_o dance_n through_o the_o redouble_a meander_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n st._n augustine_n prove_v scripture_n by_o a_o internal_a argument_n 32._o lib._n 13._o cap._n 5._o contr_n faust._n make_v little_a for_o the_o bishop_n purpose_n unless_o st._n austin_n either_o affirm_v that_o argument_n to_o be_v such_o as_o faith_n may_v full_o rest_v upon_o as_o its_o primary_n formal_a motive_n and_o object_n for_o proof_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o st._n austin_n often_o urge_v argument_n which_o be_v only_o secondary_a and_o probable_a yea_o sometime_o pure_o conjectural_a in_o this_o kind_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 2._o margin_n what_o the_o bishop_n quote_v out_o of_o thomas_n waldensis_n doct._n fid._n tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 23._o num_fw-la 9_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v anything_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o be_v most_o true_a but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o true_a what_o st._n austin_n say_v above_o contr_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o waldensis_n and_o st._n augustine_n expression_n proceed_v ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la and_o be_v whole_o like_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2._o but_o for_o all_o these_o turn_v and_o wind_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o free_v the_o bishop_n from_o a_o vicious_a circle_n for_o if_o he_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o tradition_n what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o this_o question_n why_o believe_v you_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n if_o he_o say_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n that_o

scripture_n be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o when_o both_o partle_v press_v this_o circle_n against_o each_o other_o they_o always_o suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o and_o divine_o believe_v for_o god_n word_n in_o some_o true_a sense_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o impertinent_a to_o press_v this_o question_n to_o a_o christian_a why_o believe_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o further_a certainty_n of_o it_o than_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o probable_a and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v only_o hear_v scripture_n recommend_v for_o god_n word_n by_o person_n very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o both_o of_o these_o be_v equal_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infallible_a belief_n since_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o christian_n take_v the_o word_n belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a belief_n which_o both_o side_n presuppose_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o circle_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v when_o therefore_o the_o relatour_n speak_v of_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o mean_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o grant_v though_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o semicircle_n that_o be_v a_o crooked_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n by_o mis-stating_a the_o question_n and_o bow_v it_o another_o way_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o always_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o say_v above_o wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n give_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n to_o induce_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fallible_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o its_o own_o light_n give_v i_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o least_o ground_n for_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o move_v this_o difficulty_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n one_o against_o another_o no_o more_o than_o when_o i_o believe_v it_o probable_a that_o to_o morrow_n will_v be_v a_o fair_a day_n because_o peter_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o after_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o peter_n tell_v i_o true_a because_o i_o see_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v fair_a by_o its_o own_o light_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o be_v either_o to_o suppose_v that_o those_o beginner_n and_o weakling_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n antecedent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n or_o he_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n term_v ex_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la of_o make_v a_o false_a supposition_n and_o so_o by_o avoid_v one_o error_n fall_v into_o another_o for_o unless_o he_o believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a cause_n and_o motive_n of_o his_o infallible_a belief_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n see_v all_o that_o affirm_v they_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o own_o principle_n fall_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o into_o that_o pretend_a circle_n he_o object_n against_o we_o if_o his_o objection_n be_v of_o force_n his_o lordship_n resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v 2._o above_o evince_v to_o be_v impossible_a suppose_v the_o immediate_a or_o present_a church-tradition_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o have_v also_o evidence_v that_o it_o destroy_v his_o own_o ground_n viz._n of_o sole_a scriptures-being_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o therefore_o he_o aver_v that_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n when_o it_o be_v 33._o know_v to_o be_v such_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o know_a as_o he_o must_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v that_o prime_a tradition_n a_o object_n of_o faith_n he_o wheel_v quite_o about_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o may_v then_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o tradition_n when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o himself_o hold_v impossible_a ever_o to_o happen_v for_o if_o prime_a tradition_n can_v be_v only_o gather_v by_o the_o perpetual_a succeed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v only_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a as_o the_o bishop_n perpetual_o contend_v how_o shall_v any_o prime_a tradition_n be_v know_v sufficient_o to_o make_v itself_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n since_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o but_o a_o authority_n infallible_a 〈◊〉_d we_o infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n hence_o he_o run_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o desirous_a on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o we_o that_o by_o his_o ground_n he_o make_v that_o resolution_n whole_o impossible_a and_o to_o blind_v these_o contrariety_n pretend_v that_o church-tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a can_v be_v such_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n whereinto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v when_o yet_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v not_o there_o and_o that_o his_o adversary_n never_o affirm_v it_o be_v simple_o divine_a or_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v always_o wary_o and_o reserve_o abstracting_a from_o that_o question_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o solving_a of_o his_o argument_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o he_o let_v the_o bishop_n adherent_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o infallible_a and_o we_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o that_o infallibility_n suppose_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o prime_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_o derive_v to_o we_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereon_o to_o rest_v which_o in_o his_o lordship_n principle_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 4._o concern_v the_o relator_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o speak_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n though_o he_o do_v not_o much_o oblige_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o he_o bring_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o assertion_n for_o he_o name_v only_o two_o and_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o lame_o cite_v with_o a_o &c._n &c._n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o fair_a and_o candid_a exposition_n of_o those_o he_o quote_v against_o we_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n wherein_o doubtless_o his_o lordship_n deliver_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o we_o but_o as_o for_o his_o challenge_n which_o follow_v we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o be_v loud_a indeed_o but_o the_o sound_n betray_v its_o emptiness_n he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o need_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o for_o we_o never_o yet_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o certify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o application_n of_o prime_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o defend_v our_o tenet_n we_o have_v both_o go_v along_o with_o a._n c._n and_o those_o divine_n who_o affirm_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o divine_a as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v a_o full_a solution_n to_o all_o the_o relatour_n argument_n the_o most_o of_o which_o suppose_v we_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n necessitate_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o it_o as_o its_o ultimate_a motive_n and_o formal_a object_n which_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o absolute_a divine_a authority_n but_o suppose_v we_o hold_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v

so_o resolve_v will_v his_o lordship_n press_v we_o to_o show_v those_o very_a term_n resolve_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o school-term_n not_o use_v in_o their_o time_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v by_o his_o false_a citation_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n fidei_fw-la ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la s._n aug._n contr_n fund_z ibidem_fw-la cap._n 14._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o i_o be_o confident_a in_o all_o st._n austin_n for_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o father_n frequent_o say_v we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v we_o that_o tradition_n move_v to_o piety_n no_o less_o than_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o he_o urge_v to_o have_v our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n show_v he_o in_o those_o term_n in_o the_o father_n we_o challenge_v his_o defender_n to_o show_v any_o father_n who_o say_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o must_v resolve_v it_o into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o consideration_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v his_o prove_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o theology_n that_o must_v be_v presupposed_a without_o proof_n because_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v 1._o ever_o some_o principle_n presuppose_v i_o answer_v first_o he_o confound_v theology_n a_o discursive_a science_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n produce_v by_o a_o impulse_n of_o the_o will_n for_o god_n authority_n reveal_v and_o not_o deduce_v by_o discursive_a principle_n and_o consequent_o hold_v no_o parallel_n with_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o i_o say_v i_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o full_a chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n must_v we_o make_v that_o a_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v further_a principle_n and_o clear_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o move_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n be_v ascertain_v for_o god_n word_n to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o principle_n which_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v by_o all_o christian_n concern_v his_o second_o point_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o 2._o other_o science_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o there_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o remain_v obscure_a which_o in_o science_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n induce_v we_o to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o it_o but_o no_o fallible_a motive_n can_v produce_v certainty_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o infallible_a motive_n to_o assure_v we_o and_o see_v he_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v it_o and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v some_o further_a light_n clear_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la then_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o his_o proposition_n his_o three_o point_n contain_v no_o more_o in_o sum_n than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v 3._o above_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o point_n of_o consideration_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o it_o as_o to_o his_o four_o point_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a mystery_n can_v final_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o do_v it_o but_o into_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v often_o confess_v in_o his_o five_o point_n recommend_v to_o consideration_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a 5._o thing_n which_o the_o relatour_n himself_o shall_v have_v better_o consider_v before_o they_o fall_v from_o his_o pen._n for_o first_o he_o assert_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o faith_n be_v never_o hold_v a_o matter_n of_o evidence_n and_o that_o have_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o its_o own_o light_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v in_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o have_v apprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n by_o knowledge_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n avouch_v that_o it_o appear_v clear_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v clear_a revelation_n what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n like_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n comprehensores_fw-la while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o frequent_a profession_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n 12._o not_o by_o sight_n and_o that_o they_o see_v only_o per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la second_o in_o point_n of_o miracle_n he_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_a proof_n alone_o and_o of_o themselves_o sure_o the_o bishop_n think_v no_o proof_n convince_a but_o what_o be_v actual_o convert_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o true_a miracle_n be_v in_o themselves_o convince_a proof_n since_o in_o themselves_o they_o deserve_v belief_n whether_o they_o actual_o convert_v or_o not_o and_o leave_v the_o hearer_n inexcusable_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o not_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v have_v i_o not_o do_v among_o they_o 24._o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o again_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o have_v the_o miracle_n 21._o do_v among_o you_o be_v wrought_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v long_o since_o do_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n likewise_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o 38._o believe_v my_o work_n three_o the_o bishop_n reason_n bring_v in_o disparagement_n of_o miracle_n seem_v as_o strange_a as_o his_o doctrine_n first_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v no_o convince_a proof_n alone_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o attest_v because_o forsooth_o there_o may_v be_v counterfeit_n miracle_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v simon_n peter_n miracle_n do_v not_o convince_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o 〈◊〉_d magus_n do_v not_o second_o they_o be_v not_o convince_a proof_n because_o even_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v mark_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a paradox_n do_v not_o all_o divine_n even_a protestant_n themselves_o confess_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v not_o feasable_a but_o by_o the_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o by_o they_o god_n set_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n attest_v by_o they_o say_v they_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o a_o lie_n 2._o see_v the_o margin_n it_o may_v well_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o leave_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o own_o party_n neither_o need_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o scripture-text_n since_o they_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o then_o false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n the_o six_o point_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o 6._o but_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o be_v scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n capable_a of_o be_v the_o prime_n infallible_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n though_o it_o need_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o motive_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o must_v have_v something_o in_o it_o to_o make_v that_o infallible_a belief_n not_o imprudent_a which_o in_o the_o relatour_n principle_n be_v not_o find_v the_o flourish_v of_o his_o seven_o consideration_n be_v very_o handsome_a 7._o but_o the_o dilemma_n in_o his_o consequence_n flow_v

which_o be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la false_a yet_o may_v be_v false_a and_o another_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o neither_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v be_v false_a since_o all_o infallibility_n be_v such_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la to_o obtain_v therefore_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v upon_o the_o never-erring_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n all_o other_o ground_n assignable_a be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o insufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o yet_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o observe_v the_o bishop_n earnest_a endeavour_n to_o possess_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o so_o unquestionable_o by_o mere_a humane_a authority_n that_o a_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v ibidem_fw-la infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o sect_n or_o other_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o several_a part_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o be_v long_o doubt_v of_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a orthodox_n writer_n till_o the_o church_n decide_v the_o controversy_n nay_o that_o their_o great_a reformer_n luther_n himself_o admit_v not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n call_v you_o this_o candid_a deal_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v or_o indeed_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o ruinous_a cause_n 2._o after_o this_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a say_v the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n i_o wonder_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o we_o of_o he_o before_o the_o rent_n see_v the_o say_v we_o begin_v with_o and_o by_o that_o rent_n not_o make_v by_o we_o but_o by_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o so_o become_v a_o we_o by_o themselves_o which_o before_o the_o rent_n so_o make_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a utopian_a or_o chimerical_a be_v yet_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n they_o be_v please_v in_o fancy_v themselves_o reformer_n of_o our_o corruption_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o corrupter_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n but_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n they_o glory_n in_o ascribe_v as_o he_o say_v more_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n while_o by_o so_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o mean_v it_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o often_o send_v they_o to_o tradition_n call_v you_o this_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o but_o more_o then_o enough_o as_o the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n express_v it_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o and_o a_o better_a too_o he_o mean_v they_o go_v some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n with_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o themselves_o but_o certain_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n then_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o pin_v this_o falsehood_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o hold_v for_o such_o indeed_o since_o to_o be_v write_v or_o not-written_a be_v condition_n mere_o accidental_a to_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o oblige_v not_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o god_n unwritten_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v their_o way_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v better_a than_o we_o because_o they_o resolve_v 2._o their_o faith_n touch_v this_o principle_n into_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n into_o no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n or_o indeed_o any_o book_n of_o their_o whole_a bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n into_o little_a more_o than_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n at_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v by_o they_o lay_v for_o the_o basis_n or_o groundwork_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o better_a way_n than_o we_o who_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n hereof_o into_o god_n unwritten_a word_n viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n oral_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o own_o day_n and_o of_o this_o apostolical_a testimony_n tradition_n or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o succeed_a christian_n of_o god_n church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v render_v certain_a by_o the_o infallible_a i_o say_v not_o divine_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o bishop_n to_o close_v this_o dispute_n speak_v again_o to_o that_o well_o know_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la which_o he_o attempt_v to_o solve_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o verb_n commovere_fw-la be_v not_o applyable_a to_o one_o motive_n alone_o but_o must_v signify_v to_o move_v together_o with_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a grammarian_n who_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n when_o no_o plurality_n of_o motive_n be_v express_v second_o that_o in_o case_n st._n augustine_n word_n commoveret_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o bishop_n give_v it_o viz._n to_o move_v together_o with_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n will_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o since_o his_o faith_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o it_o as_o be_v a_o partial_a motive_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o true_a philosophy_n that_o if_o one_o partial_a motive_n be_v fallible_a the_o act_n produce_v by_o that_o motive_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o fallibility_n in_o it_o every_o effect_n participate_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o cause_n so_o even_o in_o logic_n shall_v a_o syllogism_n have_v for_o one_o of_o its_o premise_n a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o a_o probable_a proposition_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n deliver_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o say_v quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n oredere_fw-la potero_fw-la which_o be_v weaken_v or_o call_v in_o question_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o thus_o by_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o grand_a controversy_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o only_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o method_n propound_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o clear_v and_o establish_v our_o own_a catholic_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a clew_n that_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o dark_a and_o intricate_a meander_n of_o our_o adversary_n labyrinth_n it_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a by_o which_o we_o can_v infallible_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o its_o prime_n and_o formal_a object_n god_n revelation_n this_o thread_n be_v

general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v mater_fw-la of_o faith_n 4._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 16._o 18._o luc._n 22._o 32._o john_n 14._o 16._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n only_o tell_v we_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o geveral_a he_o add_v though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o she_o say_v or_o say_v not_o in_o this_o but_o our_o question_n be_v what_o she_o must_v say_v if_o she_o speak_v consequent_o either_o to_o her_o principle_n or_o practice_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o error_n by_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o christendom_n when_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v if_o therefore_o they_o be_v dangerous_a error_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o english_a church_n profess_v 3._o they_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v err_v dangerous_o but_o how_o unwilling_o soever_o his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o that_o very_o free_o too_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o profess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o a._n c.'s_n assertion_n that_o the_o general_n church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d fiction_n what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o this_o great_a modesty_n towards_o the_o church_n nay_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o this_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o wood_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n suspect_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n will_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ibidem_fw-la err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o she_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o he_o affirm_v bellarmin_n to_o say_v she_o may_v i_o answer_v when_o god_n himself_o who_o wisdom_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o verasity_n such_o that_o he_o can_v deceive_v speak_v by_o his_o organ_n the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_n council_n unite_v with_o its_o head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o error_n as_o concern_v bellarmin_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v i_o wonder_v the_o relatour_n shall_v not_o observe_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o define_v matter_n absolute_o without_o scripture_n and_o define_v without_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o that_o 5._o bellarmin_n affirm_v for_o though_o the_o point_n define_v be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v there_o implicit_o and_o right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a faith_n even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o express_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o define_v of_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o speak_v without_o scripture_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o commend_v tradition_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctrine_n define_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o define_v it_o without_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v she_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o a._n c._n grant_v the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o therefore_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n 13._o or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o thus_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n for_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o promise_v intimate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o some_o time_n only_o when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v do_v not_o infer_v error_n or_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o those_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 19_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_v to_o king_n and_o precedent_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o due_a proportion_n be_v it_o now_o give_v to_o their_o successor_n what_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v what_o to_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o ever_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v it_o second_o i_o say_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o teach_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o master_n that_o be_v infallible_a he_o may_v become_v infallible_a so_o that_o his_o lordship_n argument_n from_o bare_a ignorance_n conclude_v error_n or_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o err_a be_v itself_o as_o erroneous_a as_o this_o a_o young_a scholar_n of_o himself_o alone_o be_v ignorant_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o mistake_v while_o his_o master_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o 4._o but_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o bethink_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o proviso_n provide_v always_o say_v he_o that_o this_o err_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o 4._o point_n simple_o fundamental_a for_o of_o such_o point_n even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a nor_o err_v in_o they_o to_o which_o proposition_n of_o his_o lordship_n at_o present_a we_o shall_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o

those_o point_n be_v which_o he_o call_v simple_o fundamental_a or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n bellarmin_n from_o very_o good_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o barbarous_a and_o 14._o ignorant_a people_n have_v be_v save_v without_o believe_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o trial_n be_v make_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n even_o among_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o explicite_fw-la belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n declare_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n only_o in_o such_o point_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o little_o more_o than_o nothing_o and_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v shrink_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n that_o most_o of_o the_o heretic_n she_o ever_o yet_o condemn_v will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o her_o reach_n and_o may_v require_v she_o if_o not_o to_o reverse_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o review_v her_o sentence_n against_o they_o since_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o fallible_a lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v err_v in_o pronounce_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n be_v ever_o satisfy_v by_o hear_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o withal_o determinate_o inform_v which_o be_v those_o point_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o necessary_a how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v or_o have_v not_o err_v in_o define_v such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a matter_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v first_o establish_v either_o by_o a_o determinate_a catalogue_n of_o such_o simple_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n or_o by_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o otherwise_o we_o speak_v at_o random_n 5._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v by_o a._n c_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o his_o lordship_n here_o again_o endeavour_n to_o enervate_a tell_v we_o first_o that_o they_o be_v know_v 5._o place_n and_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n what_o matter_n this_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o force_n for_o be_v thrice_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n and_o more_o than_o thrice_o by_o stapleton_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n circumstance_n so_o require_v it_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o his_o lordship_n that_o a._n c._n shall_v apply_v they_o to_o several_a purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v how_o often_o scripture_n it_o be_v style_v by_o the_o father_n gladius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o sure_o cuts-several_a way_n bellarmin_n stapleton_n and_o a._n c._n follow_v the_o receive_a assertion_n of_o most_o catholic_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la and_o with_o intention_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n urge_v the_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o with_o very_o great_a probability_n they_o may_v yet_o because_o some_o catholic_a divine_n deny_v it_o the_o matter_n itself_o being_n not_o yet_o clear_o de_n fide_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o the_o say_v place_n prove_v at_o least_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o one_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a what_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o tradition_n wherefore_o see_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o tradition_n depend_v so_o necessary_o upon_o each_o other_o whatever_o authority_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o assure_v we_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n here_o the_o bishop_n speak_v loud_a and_o send_v we_o a_o challenge_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v st._n austin_n have_v he_o be_v more_o full_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n will_v alone_o have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o challenge_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la 6._o contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la pugnans_fw-la pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o only_a church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o gatholick_a church_n which_o fight_v against_o all_z heresy_n therefore_o yield_v to_o none_o complye_v with_o none_o fight_v she_o may_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o thus_o saint_n austin_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o this_o holy_a doctor_n in_o the_o precedent_a word_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o say_v she_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v over_o come_v by_o they_o do_v he_o not_o clear_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o authority_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o st._n cyril_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la promissionem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n loci_fw-la say_v he_o the_o church_n apostolic_a of_o st._n peter_n abide_v always_o immaculate_a or_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heretical_a circumvention_n and_o error_n the_o text_n have_v be_v cite_v already_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a sense_n in_o 〈◊〉_d st._n epiphanius_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la eum_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 14._o petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n ordain_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretique_n 6._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o text_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o every_o error_n contrary_a to_o divine_a faith_n be_v heresy_n as_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o divine_n general_o teach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v she_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n and_o contradict_v these_o father_n who_o all_o clear_a the_o church_n from_o that_o aspersion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o withal_o tacit_o at_o least_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o she_o do_v teach_v heresy_n at_o any_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o she_o see_v therefore_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v heresy_n and_o since_o the_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n ground_v upon_o this_o promise_n can_v teach_v heresy_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o father_n she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o place_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v here_o confirm_v even_o by_o his_o ibidem_fw-la lordship_n own_o discourse_n out_o of_o st._n leo_n epist_n 91._o which_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v

be_v confess_v by_o his_o lordship_n and_o other_o protestant_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v undeniable_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n add_v hereunto_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n be_v but_o in_o acquisition_n and_o not_o complete_o gain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o be_v always_o necessary_a but_o the_o end_n in_o our_o present_a case_n viz._n the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o acquisition_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_o gain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o necessary_a mean_n viz._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 17._o the_o pope_n authority_n assert_v and_o vindicate_v argument_n 1._o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n extend_v to_o his_o successor_n 2._o what_o it_o effect_v for_o st._n peter_n and_o what_o for_o they_o 3._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la john_n 21._o 15._o 17._o a_o special_a charge_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o common_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o a.c._n beg_v not_o the_o question_n but_o prove_v it_o 5._o the_o bishop_n willing_o mistake_v he_o about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 6._o optatus_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n cite_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 7._o the_o pope_n ancient_n and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o confirm_v general_a council_n 8._o the_o bishop_n lesbian_a rule_n for_o decide_v controversy_n examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a 9_o the_o pope_n authority_n due_o acknowledge_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n 10._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pure_o monarchical_a but_o mixt._n 11._o how_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n differ_v 1._o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n draw_v 16._o from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o evasion_n 3._o card._n bellarmin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o pope_n most_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o prayer_n obtain_v both_o for_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o privilege_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o this_o as_o for_o st._n peter_n himself_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o privilege_n be_v obtain_v for_o he_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v or_o intend_v for_o his_o successor_n also_o that_o never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o rogavi_fw-la prote_n petre._n yea_o bellarmin_n proof_n according_a to_o the_o relatour_n be_v its_o own_o confutation_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o from_o interest_v person_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n fot_o he_o give_v several_a pregnant_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o have_v the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o answer_v they_o second_o i_o ask_v how_o interress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assert_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o no._n can_v our_o adversary_n have_v the_o confidence_n temerity_n rather_o to_o affirm_v that_o felix_n the_o first_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n about_o the_o year_n 273._o that_o lucius_n the_o first_o another_o most_o holy_a martyr_n as_o some_o think_v or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o confessor_n about_o the_o year_n 337._o and_o leo_n the_o first_o a_o most_o holy_a pope_n as_o all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v about_o the_o year_n 440._o will_v dare_v pervert_n and_o misalledge_a scripture_n only_o for_o interest_n and_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o authority_n have_v they_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o their_o sea_n and_o right_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n true_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v this_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n who_o make_v so_o many_o public_a profession_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n authority_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n yet_o when_o such_o father_n be_v allege_v fly_v present_o back_o and_o reject_v their_o authority_n upon_o such_o weak_a pretence_n as_o these_o and_o though_o pope_n agatho_n be_v something_o after_o those_o age_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 678._o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v refuse_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o contemn_v not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n where_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v who_o can_v much_o better_a judge_n whether_o his_o word_n be_v write_v out_o of_o proper_a interest_n than_o the_o relatour_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v confess_v be_v of_o somewhat_o a_o late_a stand_n yet_o the_o late_a of_o they_o flourish_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o author_n of_o good_a repute_n ever_o tax_v any_o of_o they_o as_o by_o ass_v with_o proper_a interest_n when_o they_o publish_v that_o st_n peter_n do_v in_o his_o successor_n still_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o assertion_n that_o bellarmin_n upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n in_o the_o church_n before_o theophylact_v time_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmin_n do_v be_v whole_o groundless_a must_v he_o needs_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o more_o author_n citable_a in_o any_o subject_n but_o what_o he_o cite_v himself_o certain_o though_o beauties_n learning_n be_v great_a and_o his_o read_n much_o yet_o be_v he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n desire_v what_o follow_v only_o this_o that_o till_o theophylact_v time_n none_o have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o those_o seven_o pope_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v purposely_o comment_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o bellarmin_n also_o show_v in_o other_o chapter_n the_o force_n therefore_o of_o beauties_n proof_n out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v this_o if_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a effect_n in_o st._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n under_o christ_n it_o must_v also_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v such_o foundation_n in_o succeed_a age_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o lawful_a successor_n neither_o do_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o indeficiency_n of_o st._n peter_n faith_n belong_v to_o he_o precise_o as_o a_o apostle_n which_o the_o relatour_n insinuate_v but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n after_o he_o 2._o to_o what_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o two_o effect_n or_o privilege_n our_o saviour_n prayer_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n and_o their_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n i_o answer_v whatever_o our_o saviour_n intend_v shall_v descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o do_v effective_o so_o descend_v but_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o every_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o this_o prayer_n intend_v and_o obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o descend_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n that_o some_o special_a privilege_n both_o intend_a and_o obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o they_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n bring_v 3._o by_o bellarmin_n in_o proof_n thereof_o and_o this_o privilege_n be_v that_o none_o of_o st._n peter_n successor_n shall_v ever_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v heresy_n or_o any_o

if_o these_o lawful_o assemble_v pray_v for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o questionless_a shall_v obtain_v it_o see_v our_o saviour_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n another_o exception_n against_o that_o cite_a passage_n of_o a._n c._n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o point_n decree_v by_o a_o general_n council_n make_v firm_a and_o infallible_a to_o be_v synonyma_n but_o here_o again_o the_o bishop_n fail_v in_o his_o observation_n a._n c._n only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a that_o be_v not_o only_o firm_a but_o also_o infallible_a be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o what_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o as_o what_o be_v infallible_a in_o order_n to_o we_o so_o that_o this_o and_o the_o premise_n consider_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o visible_a and_o infallible_a judge_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n beside_o scripture_n for_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o firm_a but_o infallible_a 6._o what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v in_o his_o swell_a margin_n out_o of_o optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n serve_v only_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v intestate_a but_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o will_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v so_o that_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n he_o leave_v only_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o tradition_n however_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o have_v recourse_n with_o st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o will_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o urge_v and_o plead_v it_o in_o almost_o all_o matter_n controvert_v in_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o we_o demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v before_o this_o will_n be_v write_v or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v or_o know_v for_o such_o again_o what_o be_v we_o now_o to_o do_v when_o either_o this_o write_a word_n be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o therein_o as_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o contention_n do_v the_o forecited_a author_n deny_v that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n nothing_o less_o certain_o st._n austin_n believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o duly-baptized_a by_o heretic_n with_o many_o other_o point_n which_o no_o man_n can_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o he_o believe_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o those_o word_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o a._n c._n in_o the_o margin_n where_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v show_v no_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n ever_o lest_o behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will._n first_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o restrictive_a expression_n a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will_n can_v any_o will_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n whether_o nuncupative_a or_o by_o write_v not_o be_v obligatory_a second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n shall_v challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n since_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a do_v he_o leave_v i_o pray_v any_o other_o than_o a_o nuncupative_a will_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o at_o his_o command_n in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v he_o not_o make_v his_o whole_a will_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v whole_o upon_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n leave_v a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will_n first_o touch_v the_o word_n nuncupative_a will_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n viz._n a_o unwritten_a yet_o obligatory_a declaration_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o nuncupative_n will._n and_o as_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a divine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a do_v effectual_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o two_o thess._n 2._o 14._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n signify_v a_o nuncupative_a will_n and_o obligatory_a do_v not_o saint_n irenaeus_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o oportet_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o 4._o must_v say_v he_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o supra_fw-la chapter_n of_o whole_a nation_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o most_o perfect_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o do_v not_o 4._o tertullian_n teach_v the_o same_o together_o with_o 63._o saint_n cyprian_n 29._o st._n basil_n anchorat_n epiphanius_n lucif_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v 7._o his_o next_o marginal_a exception_n against_o a._n c._n be_v for_o require_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a novelty_n to_o account_v that_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v for_o in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d council_n do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n who_o then_o sit_v clear_o acknowledge_v see_v the_o act_n and_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o six_o first_o council_n and_o gelasius_n epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la episcop_n dardan_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o acknowledge_v chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v want_v and_o whereas_o the_o relatour_n bring_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o we_o answer_v his_o allegation_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o say_v so_o too_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o acoessory_a and_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o define_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a and_o formal_a err_v in_o accept_v and_o believe_v whatever_o be_v define_v so_o that_o ordinary_o speak_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n the_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o extend_v throughout_o the_o several_a province_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v primary_n essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o without_o it_o what_o the_o council_n declare_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o act_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o council_n the_o church_n acceptation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o confirmation_n also_o but_o this_o be_v only_o accessary_a for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o may_v haply_o doubt_v either_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o proceed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o council_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o assure_v private_a person_n throughout_o the_o church_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v proceed_v due_o vote_v free_o and_o be_v authentical_o confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n

but_o this_o viz._n that_o its_o decree_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o obligatory_a by_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a neither_o be_v this_o confirmation_n so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o due_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v obligatory_a without_o it_o and_o antecedent_o to_o it_o but_o what_o if_o st._n austin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o for_o viz._n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a that_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 18._o illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antequàm_fw-la plenarij_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la sequendum_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o father_n speak_v of_o st._n cyprian_n error_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a in_o he_o because_o he_o defend_v it_o only_o before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o sure_o no._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o think_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o well_o have_v more_o effectual_o justify_v our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n then_o by_o cite_v this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n since_o it_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v settle_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n be_v both_o virtual_o include_v and_o effectual_o declare_v 8._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o a._n c._n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o 2._o angry_a exception_n against_o he_o for_o interpose_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o new_a matter_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o conference_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v new_a matter_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o conference_n if_o a._n c._n urge_v and_o prove_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o end_v controversy_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n most_o especial_o deny_v a._n c._n desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o reunite_a the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o division_n when_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a impediment_n or_o be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n provide_v no_o rule_n no_o judge_n infallible_a to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n yes_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a rule_n the_o scripture_n but_o this_o answer_n a._n c._n foreseeing_a prevent_v by_o his_o follow_a word_n 60_o have_v the_o relatour_n please_v to_o set_v they_o down_o which_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o admit_v that_o rule_n as_o protestant_n admit_v it_o since_o it_o render_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o that_o first_o he_o cunning_o dissemble_v the_o objection_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o a._n c._n s_o discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v some_o salve_n to_o the_o sore_a he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o tacit_fw-la prevention_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o it_o which_o admit_v no_o dispute_n nor_o need_v any_o external_a judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n 3._o among_o christian_n and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n how_o uncertain_a and_o undetermined_a they_o be_v but_o sure_o here_o the_o bishop_n go_v too_o far_o and_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o labyrinth_n for_o if_o by_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o understand_v only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o dispute_n among_o christian_n yet_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o contention_n to_o a_o separation_n about_o any_o other_o point_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o oblige_v her_o child_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o thousand_o of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o namely_o from_o the_o montanist_n the_o quartodecimani_a the_o rebaptizer_n monothelite_n pelagian_n semipelagian_n vigilantian_n iconoclast_n and_o the_o like_a who_o hold_v all_o those_o foresay_a necessary_a matter_n and_o err_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o by_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n he_o mean_v any_o of_o those_o which_o divine_v term_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v assign_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v such_o general_n answer_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o give_v signify_v nothing_o either_o to_o the_o just_a satisfaction_n of_o we_o or_o security_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n since_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v in_o what_o point_v they_o ought_v to_o hold_v contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o in_o what_o not_o moreover_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o it_o follow_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n beside_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v 4._o to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o order_n to_o we_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o we_o for_o god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v when_o he_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o other_o additional_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n tradition_n by_o which_o to_o direct_v their_o counsel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n alledgeable_a out_o of_o bellarmin_n contrary_a to_o this_o sense_n if_o his_o word_n be_v candid_o interpret_v tertullian_n indeed_o call_v scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n and_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n will_v now_o say_v so_o too_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a not_o the_o only_a rule_n he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v we_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a point_n about_o which_o he_o then_o dispute_v we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v against_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n that_o the_o world_n or_o matter_n whereof_o this_o world_n consist_v be_v not_o eternal_a but_o create_v by_o god_n in_o time_n again_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o tertullian_n here_o extend_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o virgin_n work_n he_o maintain_v more_o express_o than_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la but_o to_o show_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n now_o we_o say_v both_o with_o he_o st._n hierome_n and_o st._n basil_n that_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o woe_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o to_o superinduce_v what_o be_v no_o way_n dissonant_n but_o rather_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o curse_n

communion_n that_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o then_o respective_o call_v either_o for_o reformation_n or_o such_o a_o free_a council_n as_o protestant_n now_o do_v viz._n that_o shall_v include_v all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n whatsoever_o profefse_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n usual_o take_v do_v not_o at_o all_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o suffrage_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v and_o vote_v even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o command_v thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_n otherwise_o pronounce_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n which_o have_v already_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n 5._o his_o last_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mention_n the_o greek_n who_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v unjust_o exclude_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n call_v all_o that_o have_v right_a to_o come_v 2._o make_v no_o exclusive_a mention_n of_o any_o second_o the_o greek_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a schism_n have_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o perhaps_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o come_v as_o know_v that_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o trent_n will_v have_v withstand_v their_o admission_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o know_a heretic_n or_o schismatique_n have_v right_a othertherwise_o then_o by_o special_a leave_n or_o permission_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n those_o greek_n who_o name_n be_v find_v among_o the_o subscriber_n of_o this_o council_n be_v orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o purposely_o make_v and_o send_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o relatour_n surmize_v but_o expel_v and_o by_o force_n keep_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n by_o those_o who_o have_v wrongful_o usurp_v they_o and_o these_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o own_o right_n viz._n as_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o need_v they_o any_o particular_a send_n from_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v and_o still_o continue_v it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v right_o of_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o be_v tell_v again_o that_o in_o many_o session_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v scarceten_v archbishop_n present_a and_o not_o above_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o west_n near_o home_n it_o reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o english_a viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n i_o answer_v many_o more_o be_v both_o call_v and_o expect_v who_o likewise_o come_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o suffrage_n what_o have_v pass_v before_o their_o come_n which_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v those_o of_o our_o country_n the_o relatour_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v find_v beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n richard_n pate_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n present_v in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v there_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o right_o to_o sit_v there_o be_v not_o send_v or_o depute_a by_o the_o english_a church_n we_o answer_v such_o mission_n or_o deputation_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o canonical_a provision_n when_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n whence_o bishop_n be_v send_v will_v permit_v in_o other_o case_n it_o suffice_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o for_o some_o year_n before_o the_o council_n end_v the_o english_a bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o accompany_v these_o forementioned_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v restrain_v in_o prison_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o mistake_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o country_n we_o can_v give_v much_o credit_n to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o affirm_v either_o of_o france_n or_o spain_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o diverse_a session_n of_o this_o council_n many_o bishop_n of_o both_o these_o nation_n be_v present_a and_o may_v have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o their_o own_o country_n permit_v they_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o the_o council_n part_n and_o consequent_o their_o absence_n can_v be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n legality_n or_o liberty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a session_n wherein_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o define_v by_o the_o council_n be_v the_o novo_fw-la confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o council_n be_v so_o full_a that_o in_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o clear_o exceed_v some_o of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o account_v general_n 6._o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o due_o consider_v a._n c._n want_v not_o 1._o reason_n to_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pretend_v by_o he_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o may_v not_o in_o effect_n have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v by_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v tell_v we_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o the_o say_a council_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o disparity_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n profess_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o scripture_n but_o engage_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o define_v by_o many_o testimony_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o relatour_n affirm_v conclude_v many_o thing_n simple_o extra_n out_o of_o all_o bind_v of_o scripture_n leave_v both_o its_o letter_n and_o sense_n i_o answer_v the_o arian_n object_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nicen_n father_n namely_o that_o they_o conclude_v thing_n both_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o heresy_n they_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o father_n be_v then_o what_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n say_v to_o we_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o scripture_n for_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o disparity_n between_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v the_o truth_n be_v both_o these_o council_n have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n they_o define_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o their_o only_a rule_n or_o so_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o to_o reject_v tradition_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v admit_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o theodoret_n express_o 8._o say_v that_o in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v itself_o upon_o tradition_n not_o but_o that_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v right_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n against_o arius_n but_o because_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a on_o the_o council_n side_n the_o arian_n partly_o by_o their_o private_a and_o subtle_a interpretation_n elude_v the_o force_n of_o many_o text_n which_o catholic_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o allege_v not_o a_o few_o text_n for_o their_o own_o opinion_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o the_o like_a consent_n be_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o against_o protestant_n we_o answer_v the_o like_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o be_v and_o be_v when_o protestant_n first_o begin_v that_o either_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o against_o protestant_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o go_v no_o further_o back_o then_o the_o year_n 1500._o that_o

st._n peter_n person_n only_o but_o his_o faith_n conjoin_v with_o his_o person_n or_o his_o person_n confess_v and_o assert_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n faith_n 10._o bellarmin_n prove_v by_o a_o whole_a jury_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o they_o and_o most_o of_o they_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n here_o pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o himself_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o above_o six_o hundred_o 3._o catholic_a bishop_n as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_n that_o by_o hell-gates-prevailing_a against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o understand_v principal_o the_o church_n not_o err_v but_o her_o not_o ibidem_fw-la fall_v away_o from_o the_o foundation_n we_o have_v already_o 14._o full_o prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o solid_a reason_n show_v that_o if_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v in_o such_o case_n be_v absolute_o say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o she_o contrary_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o bellarmin_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v already_o 2._o show_v where_o we_o also_o prove_v that_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a but_o the_o relatour_n as_o if_o his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n tell_v we_o final_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n ibidem_fw-la be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n why_o not_o to_o both_o i_o pray_v to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v make_v neither_o to_o church_n nor_o council_n direct_o and_o immediate_o but_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o father_n above_o mention_a show_n though_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n viz._n her_o preservation_n from_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o moral_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v if_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o exempt_v from_o error_n in_o its_o decision_n of_o faith_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v with_o upon_o this_o text_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_a edification_n further_o than_o it_o build_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n deliver_v the_o rule_n he_o give_v and_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v ever_o reject_v or_o go_v contrary_a to_o these_o we_o absolute_o deny_v to_o the_o four_o place_n viz._n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o 5._o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o must_v take_v it_o if_o you_o please_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v grace_n have_v the_o bishop_n weigh_v the_o pregnancy_n of_o 3._o beauties_n reason_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n he_o can_v not_o sure_o have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o unnecessary_a prolixity_n to_o insert_v they_o here_o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v the_o contradiction_n involve_v in_o this_o pretend_a native_a sense_n of_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o grace_n but_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o still_o persevere_v in_o grace_n for_o he_o lose_v it_o when_o he_o commit_v that_o enormous_a sin_n of_o deny_v his_o master_n therefore_o christ_n obtain_v and_o do_v not_o obtain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n which_o be_v a_o formal_a contradiction_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o own_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n may_v not_o lose_v faith_n by_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o disbelief_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o his_o temptation_n as_o to_o make_v he_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n you_o have_v take_v prisoner_n but_o the_o bishop_n object_n thus_o against_o this_o text_n to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n ibidem_fw-la hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sinde_v who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v bellarmin_n cite_v and_o that_o out_o of_o decretal_a authentic_a record_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n mutter_v against_o they_o as_o etc._n counterfeit_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n lucius_n felix_n st._n leo_n and_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la the_o last_o of_o which_o live_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o these_o i_o say_v bellarmin_n affirm_v to_o have_v adventure_v to_o prove_v from_o this_o text_n what_o the_o bishop_n deny_v and_o though_o the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n as_o may_v well_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o least_o jealousy_n of_o challenge_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o ambition_n more_o than_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o confess_o orthodox_n in_o their_o day_n that_o even_o dr._n heylin_n a_o man_n bitter_a against_o catholic_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a in_o his_o geography_n to_o term_v the_o roman_a bishop_n pope_n till_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n leo_n the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o and_o as_o for_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o contemporary_a and_o no_o pope_n he_o adventure_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o infallibility_n we_o plead_v for_o upon_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v st._n peter_n as_o yet_o life_n and_o preside_v in_o his_o sea_n and_o afford_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o which_o speech_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o easy_a way_n of_o answer_v the_o most_o unanswerable_a authority_n have_v chrysologus_fw-la write_v or_o address_v his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o evasion_n but_o speak_v they_o to_o a_o heretic_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o reduce_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o can_v imagine_v he_o intend_v to_o compliment_v the_o pope_n nothing_o but_o a_o weak_a cause_n can_v drive_v so_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o the_o bishop_n to_o so_o poor_a a_o shift_n so_o the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o st._n bernard_n be_v slight_v by_o ibidem_fw-la he_o as_o man_n of_o yesterday_o though_o they_o live_v the_o one_o above_o five_o hundred_o the_o other_o near_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o whoever_o charge_v st._n bernard_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v as_o just_o charge_n st._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o time_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o 3._o calvin_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a the_o the_o church_n have_v make_v no_o departure_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o 21._o theophylact_fw-mi he_o be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o forward_a in_o side_v against_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o tax_v she_o of_o error_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o know_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a christian_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n i_o answer_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n in_o which_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o may_v possible_o err_v even_o in_o faith_n hence_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o unsatisfactory_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n concern_v christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n which_o i_o have_v 17._o already_o prove_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o successor_n

contrary_a he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o champion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o to_o assert_v his_o infallibility_n in_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 47._o even_o without_o a_o council_n and_o suprá_fw-fr chap._n 48._o ibidem_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n as_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n can_v err_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luke_n 22._o 32._o for_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n what_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n waldensis_n mean_v only_o unlawful_a council_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o instance_n in_o no_o other_o than_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la assemble_v by_o a_o arian_n perfect_a under_o a_o arian_n emperor_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o justinianus_n minor_n which_o pope_n sergius_n express_o condemn_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o full_a sense_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o their_o text_n above-alledged_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o this_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o urge_v that_o st_n austin_n make_v it_o the_o prerogative_n ibidem_fw-la of_o scripture_n alone_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v therein_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n 3._o that_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a than_o they_o or_o by_o national_n council_n and_o national_n council_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o plenary_a council_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a upon_o which_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o triumph_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o st._n austin_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o viz._n that_o it_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o answer_v the_o relatour_n do_v here_o canere_fw-la triumphum_fw-la ante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o small_a prerogative_n above_o council_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n itself_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n every_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o he_o frequent_o deliver_v else_o where_o namely_o tom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d baptis_n contr_n donatist_n where_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v by_o full_a decree_n establish_v in_o a_o general_n 7_o council_n and_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o where_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v all_o one_o against_o which_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o also_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n it_o be_v not_o only_a error_n but_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o one_o to_o dispute_v wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o make_v st._n austin_n contradict_v himself_o or_o disapprove_v of_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n then_o you_o will_v say_v in_o what_o case_n may_v general_n council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a as_o this_o doctor_n speak_v true_o in_o no_o other_o than_o these_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o precept_n pertain_v to_o manner_n and_o discipline_n or_o by_o way_n of_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o former_a council_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n give_v by_o catholic_a divine_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n so_o be_v they_o indeed_o most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o such_o as_o without_o force_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n take_v entire_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o for_o when_o do_v this_o mend_v happen_v in_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la rerum_fw-la experimento_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la then_o say_v he_o when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o know_a which_o do_v lie_v hide_v now_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o experiment_n have_v not_o place_n in_o matter_n of_o universal_a belief_n but_o belong_v proper_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o thing_n intrinsical_o vest_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o such_o point_n of_o say_v and_o general_n doctrine_n doc_fw-fr abstract_a and_o be_v whole_o independent_a of_o they_o st._n austin_n therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v that_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a in_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explication_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o emergent_a schism_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v experimental_o find_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n be_v make_v of_o some_o thing_n already_o define_v by_o a_o former_a council_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o addition_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o bishop_n exception_n against_o bellarmin_n and_o stapleton_n for_o expound_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v here_o deliver_v he_o say_v first_o they_o be_v both_o out_o and_o bellarmin_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o apply_v the_o amendment_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o to_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n i_o answer_v the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o no_o contradiction_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o averr_v 2._o that_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n general_n council_n may_v amend_v one_o another_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n depend_v much_o upon_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o vary_v it_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v prudent_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v become_v afterward_o unfitting_a and_o when_o this_o happen_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n one_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o another_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o error_n they_o both_o command_v aright_o ibidem_fw-la according_a to_o different_a circumstance_n to_o what_o he_o object_n against_o this_o exposition_n that_o st._n augustine_n whole_a dispute_n in_o this_o place_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o ibidem_fw-la such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o evince_n nothing_o against_o us._n for_o though_o this_o father_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speech_n from_o that_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o make_v a_o gradation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n provincial_a national_n and_o general_n council_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v in_o a_o different_a stile_n in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o he_o touch_v on_o plenary_a council_n clear_o pronunce_v that_o the_o write_n or_o private_a bishop_n may_v be_v reprehend_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o eye_n fortè_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o he_o affirm_v that_o provincial_a and_o national_n council_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n one_o but_o of_o these_o he_o only_o say_v they_o may_v be_v mend_v by_o other_o when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_v which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o know_a which_o lie_v hide_v which_o

pope_n alexander_n how_o sharp-sighted_a therefore_o our_o adversary_n be_v in_o his_o observation_n against_o we_o appear_v by_o this_o but_o see_v these_o fork_a syllogism_n 〈◊〉_d so_o dilomma_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o logician_n be_v such_o currant_n coin_v with_o his_o lordship_n it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v think_v unreasonable_a if_o we_o pay_v he_o one_o for_o many_o thus_o than_o i_o argue_v either_o the_o bishop_n know_v his_o relation_n touch_v peter_n lombard_n to_o be_v false_a or_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o ignorance_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o will_v seem_v know_v be_v hardly_o excusable_a and_o his_o temerity_n in_o affirm_v without_o sure_a ground_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o synod_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n altogether_o unblamable_a if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o will_v affirm_v what_o he_o do_v where_o be_v his_o honesty_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n define_v against_o honorius_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v pope_n honorius_n real_o maintain_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n nor_o do_v we_o maintain_v but_o in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v viz._n whether_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v real_o assert_v that_o heresy_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n through_o misinformation_n or_o other_o jucident_n may_v judge_v amiss_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v ask_v we_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n have_v be_v so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicjall_a determination_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o stripture_n council_n or_o father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o necessary_a beleese_n to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v find_v for_o sense_n both_o in_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a member_n second_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n with_o perpetual_a impertinency_n 〈◊〉_d it_o viz._n as_o it_o signify_v his_o personal_a infallibility_n without_o a_o general_n council_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n allege_v both_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n for_o it_o probable_o at_o least_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d disputation_n upon_o that_o subject_n to_o omit_v scripture_n wherein_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o who_o right_a the_o pope_n succeed_v what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o upon_o read_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o with_o acclamation_n 472._o and_o profess_v that_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v infallible_a speak_v by_o the_o may_v of_o leo_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n voice_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v latin_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o stilll_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o damas_n st._n hierome_n seem_v to_o make_v pope_n damasus_n infallible_a when_o speak_a of_o he_o and_o his_o particular_a sea_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n which_o can_v 〈◊〉_d fail_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v build_v 92._o do_v not_o st._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o beside_o their_o own_o suffrage_n which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a provincial_a council_n they_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n only_o to_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a condemn_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n dovat_fw-la when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v that_o very_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v i_o may_v add_v 〈◊〉_d st._n cyprian_n former_o allege_v as_o also_o 93._o st._n leo_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d innocent_n the_o first_o pope_n rat_n gelasius_n st._n gregory_n with_o other_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o speak_v partial_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n beside_o have_v hitherto_o whole_o decline_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o and_o with_o general_n council_n only_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o engage_v further_o 52._o in_o that_o business_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o any_o way_n expedient_a to_o make_v the_o entrance_n into_o catholic_a communion_n seem_v narrow_a to_o our_o adversary_n then_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v maintain_v to_o be_v chap._n 22._o the_o bishop_n vain_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o error_n in_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n err_v not_o in_o define_v the_o priest_n intention_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o why_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n 3._o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n nor_o any_o such_o late_a or_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n 4._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n no_o error_n but_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n 5._o invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o not_o derogatory_n either_o to_o the_o merit_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 7._o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o allow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o idolatry_n nor_o error_n 8._o optatus_n both_o partial_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n 9_o private_a abuse_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n not_o just_o imputable_a to_o the_o church_n 10._o cassander_n qualis_fw-la vir_fw-la 11._o llamas_n misunderstand_v by_o the_o relatour_n 1._o the_o bishop_n here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_v paragraph_n bring_v in_o a_o fresh_a charge_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v by_o such_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o first_o in_o the_o endictement_n be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n jntention_n which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n both_o of_o they_o confirm_v 11._o by_o the_o pope_n define_v to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o bishop_n think_v be_v a_o error_n but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n of_o which_o we_o talk_v so_o much_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n why_o i_o pray_v his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o mean_n thereof_o he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o upon_o sure_a ground_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a but_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v such_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n why_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v true_o in_o order_n true_o a_o bishop_n true_o a_o priest_n true_o baptize_v none_o of_o all_o which_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n can_v

the_o sea_n apostolic_a touch_v the_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o in_o this_o case_n so_o full_o represent_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o further_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o therefore_o and_o in_o all_o other_o like_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v actual_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o general_n council_n err_v not_o in_o any_o of_o its_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o exclusive_o to_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o confirmation_n we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o have_v happen_v till_o the_o pope_n join_v and_o add_v his_o confirmation_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n we_o may_v express_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o act_n of_o parliament_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr veut_fw-fr add_v to_o a_o bill_n present_v from_o both_o house_n make_v it_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o confirmation_n add_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n make_v they_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n no_o long_o now_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o contradict_v by_o any_o but_o absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a faith_n now_o this_o presuppose_a we_o answer_v the_o relatours_n argument_n direct_o thus_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o council_n err_v etc._n etc._n we_o agree_v with_o he_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n add_v more_o over_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o and_o to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o if_o it_o err_v not_o than_o the_o definition_n be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o we_o confess_v this_o also_o for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n make_v not_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n revelation_n itself_o towitt_v of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o for_o so_o they_o be_v and_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o or_o no_o but_o it_o make_v they_o infallible_a truth_n to_o we_o or_o such_o truth_n as_o both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_o believe_v by_o christian_n so_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o and_o infallible_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n only_o as_o they_o include_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o whereas_o then_o the_o bishop_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n add_v nothing_o but_o only_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o the_o council_n decree_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o consequence_n especial_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o relatours_n sense_n viz._n for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o assent_n of_o some_o other_o single_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n for_o we_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o complete_n and_o give_v full_a force_n to_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n and_o also_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d infallibility_n or_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o nothing_o 3._o well_o but_o now_o the_o relatour_n advance_v again_o with_o his_o instance_n to_o wit_n of_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n thence_o conclude_v against_o we_o that_o even_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o council_n infallible_a the_o error_n 〈◊〉_d object_n be_v against_o the_o ibidem_fw-la council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o where_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o council_n nor_o can_v it_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o take_v proper_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o first_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v this_o to_o assert_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n without_o solue_v or_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pregnant_a proof_n our_o author_n bring_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o so_o main_o affirm_v the_o relatour_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v but_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v clear_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o have_v explain_v how_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v take_v improper_o as_o his_o word_n insinuate_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o conception_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o new_a and_o singular_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o defendant_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o methinks_v less_o apt_a to_o be_v pervert_v to_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a sense_n than_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o term_n or_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o public_o authorize_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a deity_n be_v signify_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o like_a manner_n express_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a incarnation_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n which_o be_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n witness_v s._n dom._n cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n give_v life_n and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o its_o outward_a form_n or_o semblance_n but_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n or_o substance_n for_o so_o the_o word_n nature_n must_v and_o do_v always_o signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n witness_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n 37._o with_o good_a reason_n do_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word-god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v transelemented_a into_o he_o what_o can_v here_o be_v fignify_v by_o transelementation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o what_o the_o church_n now_o style_v transubstantiation_n witness_v s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o he_o that_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o sole_a will_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v our_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v also_o change_v wine_n into_o bloued_a wherefore_o let_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v and_o under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n know_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v though_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o express_v his_o own_o or_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o more_o full_a plain_a and_o effectual_a term_n witness_v also_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v

principle_n shall_v have_v this_o firm_a sure_a and_o undoubt_v faith_n concern_v any_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o the_o write_a word_n but_o jaske_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o they_o do_v first_o firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v this_o most_o firm_o and_o certain_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o those_o passage_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o original_a text_n or_o in_o case_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o original_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v principle_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o certainty_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o general_n council_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o themselves_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o arian_n put_v upon_o they_o if_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n what_o certainty_n of_o belief_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o like_a point_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o answer_v it_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o say_v the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o err_v in_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n that_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a must_v be_v prove_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o that_o way_n be_v scripture_n the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n beside_o scripture_n according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a certainty_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o protestant_n stand_v to_o their_o ground_n can_v believe_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o christ_n divinity_n and_o incarnation_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n or_o any_o other_o mystery_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o firmeness_n and_o certainty_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n nay_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o sure_a of_o these_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n relate_v even_o by_o heathen_a historian_n see_v more_o agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o controverted_a point_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n understand_v these_o argument_n we_o conceive_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o rational_a understanding_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n and_o assertion_n touch_v this_o question_n 3._o whereas_o therefore_o protestant_n do_v common_o tax_v we_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o we_o general_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n a._n c._n prove_v that_o this_o denial_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o charitable_a to_o forewarn_v a_o man_n plain_o of_o a_o danger_n then_o to_o let_v he_o run_v into_o it_o through_o a_o false_a security_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n say_v he_o 650_o and_o one_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o say_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o 17._o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n if_o salvation_n than_o may_v be_v have_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o other_o protestant_n consess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a faith_n but_o one_o in_o and_o by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o we_o to_o tell_v protestant_n of_o this_o but_o rather_o want_v of_o light_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o they_o to_o think_v our_o admonition_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a the_o bishop_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o 20._o both_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n yea_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v too_o so_o far_o as_o it_o in_o necessary_n agree_v with_o the_o universal_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_v worse_a but_o he_o err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o conceit_n he_o frame_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o must_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o description_n more_o like_o a_o jdea_n platonica_fw-la or_o chimaera_n of_o some_o fantastical_a brain_n than_o a_o true_a subsistent_a assembly_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o thing_n as_o little_a able_a to_o speak_v or_o declare_v with_o requisite_a authority_n any_o certain_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o notion_n nothing_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fact_n of_o christian_n viz._n greek_o armenian_n lutheran_n caluinist_n prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a protestant_n anabaptist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o not_o beside_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o shall_v ever_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o any_o other_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o common_a voyed_z of_o a_o church_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o disagree_a party_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v right_o command_v he_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v even_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o sense_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o faith_n be_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o how_o shall_v he_o before_o that_o all_o who_o profess_v that_o faith_n do_v also_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o doctrinal_a which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d church_n he_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v again_o 5._o if_o donatist_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o error_n that_o ibidem_fw-la come_v too_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v our_o opinion_n do_v may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o

creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o all_o fundamental_a point_n general_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n only_o and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o primitive_a church_n only_o or_o only_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n in_o all_o age_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n how_o can_v protestant_n think_v themselves_o secure_a only_o by_o believe_v the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v other_o or_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v and_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o profess_v will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n thus_o you_o believe_v say_v you_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o ask_v first_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o part_n of_o it_o only_o how_o can_v your_o faith_n be_v think_v such_o as_o can_v but_o give_v salvation_n see_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v there_o may_v be_v damnable_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n you_o profess_v more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a see_v you_o refuse_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v hold_v canonical_a by_o very_a many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o admit_v for_o canonical_a diverse_a other_o that_o be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o and_o not_o reckon_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o those_o be_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o you_o account_v apocrypha_fw-la 4._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o bring_v diverse_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n understanding_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n whole_o agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n must_v all_o our_o allegation_n be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n or_o misunderstand_v because_o they_o impugn_v your_o reform_a belief_n must_v nothing_o be_v think_v right_o allege_v but_o what_o suit_n with_o your_o opinion_n you_o pretend_v conformity_n with_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n too_o but_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o council_n clear_o show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a beseech_v pope_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n do_v protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a st._n athanasius_n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n determine_v that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v do_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o one_o common_a voice_n profess_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n endow_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n depose_v dioscorus_n do_v they_o not_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v they_o not_o term_v he_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n voice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o conset_n that_o the_o custody_n or_o keep_v of_o christ_n vineyard_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v this_o the_o dialect_n or_o belief_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v not_o likewise_o the_o 90._o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n desire_n jnnocentius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_n multorum_fw-la etc_n for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o and_o for_o correct_v the_o perverse_a wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n receive_v the_o pope_n answer_n send_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n aug._n in_o requirendis_fw-la hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc_n you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o use_v all_o diligence_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o true_a and_o catholic_a council_n in_o examine_v matter_n of_o that_o concernment_n but_o also_o in_o refer_v your_o debate_n to_o our_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n how_o sound_a your_o faith_n be_v and_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a to_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n wherein_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o both_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n be_v derive_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o to_o condemn_v what_o be_v ill_a and_o also_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v praiseworthy_a oyou_o do_v well_o therefore_o and_o as_o it_o become_v priest_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v in_o remote_a province_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sea_n by_o who_o full_a authority_n the_o sentence_n give_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v this_o sea_n be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a water_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o stream_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v english_a protestant_n consent_n to_o this_o do_v not_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hear_v with_o like_a attention_n and_o approbation_n philip_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o that_o council_n avouch_v public_o in_o full_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n in_o these_o word_n no_o body_n doubt_n say_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_z and_o head_z of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v ever_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v with_o what_o confidence_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n those_o council_n submit_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n disclaim_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n those_o council_n acknowledge_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n those_o council_n confess_v he_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n protestant_n call_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o antichrist_n the_o council_n own_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n protestant_n allow_v he_o no_o more_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n than_o they_o allow_v to_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n last_o these_o council_n with_o all_o submission_n profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n protestant_n give_v we_o in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o nickname_n of_o papist_n for_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v for_o own_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v

7._o of_o sardica_n caelestinum_n ephesus_n 1_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o preambulatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o see_v a_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o belocn_v the_o so_o much_o contest_v power_n and_o principality_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o english_a protestant_n church_n believe_v this_o do_v they_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o this_o sense_n again_o protestant_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v either_o need_n or_o can_v receive_v any_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o benefitt_a any_o kind_n of_o relief_n case_n of_o pain_n or_o other_o consolation_n from_o the_o faithful_a live_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o receive_v help_n and_o benefitt_a after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o faithful_a live_v namely_o by_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o the_o prayer_n alms-deed_n and_o other_o office_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o be_v do_v for_o they_o ground_v this_o their_o belief_n both_o upon_o tradition_n and_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o this_o point_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v treat_v how_o therefore_o can_v the_o bishop_n or_o how_o can_v protestant_n pretend_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n 5._o but_o the_o relatour_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o own_o cause_n at_o least_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v they_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o never_o interpret_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v no_o low_a than_o limbus_n patrum_n but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n interpret_v 3._o christ_n descent_n to_o be_v as_o low_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o reprobate_n be_v torment_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n must_v we_o needs_o understand_v that_o he_o descend_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n do_v jacob_n mean_v that_o place_n of_o punishment_n when_o express_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n genes_n 37._o 35._o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n mourn_v into_o hell_n do_v not_o calvin_n himself_o grant_v in_o effect_n what_o our_o church_n understand_v by_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la chia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o body_n wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o expect_v christ_n redemption_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n do_v not_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v 31._o that_o in_o those_o three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v dead_a he_o remain_v with_o the_o patriarch_n who_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v among_o the_o damn_a do_v he_o not_o likewise_o teach_v that_o 45._o our_o saviour_n desoend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v his_o come_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o origen_n plain_o avouch_v that_o genes_n christ_n deliver_v from_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o descend_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o none_o will_v aver_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o damn_a and_o do_v he_o not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n luc._n 23._o hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n to_o have_v be_v ibid._n verify_v also_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n descend_v do_v not_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v 12._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o father_n in_o a_o word_n do_v not_o st._n hierome_n by_o hell_n understand_v limbus-patrum_a when_o he_o say_v 3._o that_o before_o christ_n abraham_n be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o hell_n but_o after_o christ_n even_o the_o thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n why_o therefore_o shall_v the_o bishop_n so_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o by_o hell_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o he_o proceed_v the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o side_n part_n of_o hell_n but_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v ibidem_fw-la a_o purgatory_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v let_v protestant_n but_o grant_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o place_v it_o in_o a_o side_n part_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o primitive_a church_n say_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o interpret_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n institution_n neither_o do_v it_o ever_o interpret_v christ_n institution_n to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n very_o true_a neither_o do_v our_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o so_o ordain_v it_o 22._o as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v no_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o jmage_n but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o for_o their_o prototype_n sake_n do_v not_o lactantius_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o poem_n the_o passione_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o christian_a as_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la lignumque_fw-la crucis_fw-la venerabileadora_n do_v not_o st._n basil._n epi_n sy_n 53._o in_o julian._n report_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a action_n 2._o profess_v that_o he_o public_o adore_a jmage_n 27._o and_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v do_v not_o st._n ambrose_n praise_v the_o empress_n st._n helena_n theodosij_fw-la for_o set_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o head_n or_o crown_n of_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o st._n hierome_n report_n of_o she_o that_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n happy_o find_v the_o cross_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v paulae_fw-la she_o adore_v it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v even_o then_o see_v our_o lord_n hang_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o st._n chrysostome_n 5._o likewise_o exhort_v christian_n to_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o devotion_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o aniversary_n or_o yearly_a holy_a *_o day_n on_o which_o they_o be_v then_o wont_n solemn_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n as_o roman_a catholic_n general_o now_o do_v upon_o goodfryday_n do_v not_o paulinus_n severun_v bishop_n of_o nola_n mention_v the_o like_a custom_n in_o italy_n 5._o and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n style_v the_o cross_n in_o that_o very_a regard_n adorandam_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o honorandam_fw-la crucem_fw-la to_o conclude_v omit_v diverse_a other_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o veneration_n also_o of_o sacred_a image_n among_o christian_n relate_v by_o 14._o eusebius_n 19_o historia_n tripartita_n 41._o nicephorus_n and_o other_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o image_n how_o can_v the_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o it_o style_v they_o venerabiles_fw-la and_o 82._o profess_v to_o give_v adoration_n to_o they_o mente_fw-la sermone_fw-la sensv_n both_o in_o mind_n body_n and_o word_n yea_o how_o can_v st._n gregory_n say_v non_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la 〈◊〉_d divinitatem_fw-la ante_fw-la illas_fw-la prosternimur_fw-la confess_v prosternimur_fw-la that_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o bow_v or_o prostrate_v their_o body_n before_o they_o but_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o deity_n itself_o or_o as_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o they_o but_o above_o all_o how_o can_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n for_o number_n exceed_v the_o first_o itself_o so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o christian_n and_o conuen_v from_o all_o part_n and_o

question_n for_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o light_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o mere_o by_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v call_v canonical_a and_o other_o that_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a can_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o not_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o teach_v the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o many_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v yet_o be_v never_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a which_o not_o know_v they_o not_o by_o read_v whence_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v touch_v his_o infallible_a belief_n of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o nothing_o see_v what_o he_o lay_v as_o its_o principal_a foundation_n apparent_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n for_o a_o meerly-humane_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n will_v never_o support_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n as_o 6._o even_o our_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v nor_o can_v he_o in_o any_o better_a sort_n make_v good_a what_o he_o affirm_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n namely_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o infallible_o in_o their_o true_a incorrupted_a sense_n and_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o so_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o see_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o word_n or_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v how_o can_v he_o have_v infallibility_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitrue_n church_n believe_v ibidem_fw-la they_o because_o he_o cross_v not_o in_o his_o beleese_n any_o thing_n delever_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v and_o how_o sincere_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_a by_o father_n and_o council_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v by_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v against_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o allege_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v a._n c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o their_o incorrupted_a sense_n or_o that_o all_o this_o viz._n all_o that_o protestant_n take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v express_v in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n or_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o protestant_n band_n and_o at_o this_o his_o lordship_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o wonder_v but_o let_v they_o wonder_v that_o will_n the_o query_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v both_o rational_a and_o pertinent_a notwithstanding_o such_o wonder_v for_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n protestant_n admit_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v believe_v infallible_o all_o this_o above_o mention_v without_o some_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o sripture_n to_o be_v show_v for_o it_o and_o have_v not_o a._n c._n just_a cause_n to_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v now_o in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ibidem_fw-la i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o a_o reasonable_a adversary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o any_o particular_a text_n because_o it_o be_v make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o but_o how_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o make_v plain_a he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o other_o credible_a motive_n last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n it_o self_n but_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o no_o infallible_a authority_n and_o the_o three_o in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o but_o admit_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o protestant_n believe_v it_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o add_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o rule_n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v never_o deceive_v i_o do_v christ_n promise_v infallibility_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v or_o signify_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v he_o in_o their_o exposition_n 7._o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o we_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o truth_n for_o protestant_n ibidem_fw-la both_o leave_v out_o many_o book_n which_o we_o esteem_v part_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o those_o which_o they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o bible_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v we_o admit_v it_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n which_o infallible_a authority_n protestant_n deny_v and_o by_o consequence_n see_v they_o assign_v no_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o bible_n as_o we_o be_v of_o we_o much_o less_o can_v the_o bishop_n just_o say_v that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o their_o bibles_n that_o be_v in_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n only_o because_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v as_o provable_a without_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o with_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o exclusion_n of_o diverse_a other_o book_n admit_v into_o the_o protestant_n canon_n no_o less_o than_o we_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n ruth_n paralipomena_fw-la yea_o perhaps_o all_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v maintain_v there_o be_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a a_o heretic_n that_o reject_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v yet_o be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o catholic_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a bible_n sure_o with_o very_a much_o truth_n and_o modesty_n we_o agree_v with_o bellarmin_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n speak_v proper_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_a or_o unwritten_a 8._o but_o we_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o reueay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v st._n augustine_n text_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n any_o way_n cross_v or_o prejudice_n our_o 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o he_o speak_v there_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n and_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o as_o force_v there_o to_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o reason_n st._n

two_o a._n c._n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o real_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v etc_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a i_o say_v that_o special_a annunciation_n or_o preach_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o those_o word_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o ground_v and_o elicit_v a_o assent_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a a._n c._n therefore_o take_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o one_o principal_a kind_n of_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o so_o gloss_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n and_o well_o may_v he_o so_o do_v it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o all_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o can_v preach_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n or_o at_o best_o but_o probable_a ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n as_o little_a cause_n have_v his_o lordship_n to_o tax_v a._n c._n of_o brag_a because_o he_o averr_v that_o we_o catholic_n use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o union_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n for_o in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n so_o we_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o decline_v but_o always_o follow_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n can_v protestant_n say_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v good_a but_o what_o have_v express_v consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o general_n council_n to_o back_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o even_o private_a person_n may_v discourse_v upon_o scripture_n and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o provide_v they_o neither_o hold_v nor_o obtrude_v any_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n but_o hold_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o canus_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o infuse_v that_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o ibidem_fw-la of_o faith_n acquit_v a_o to_o wit_n by_o natural_a and_o humane_a industry_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o require_v any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o the_o bishop_n thence_o conclude_v that_o a._n c_o '_o gloss_n be_v not_o good_a but_o rather_o that_o he_o gross_o abuse_v the_o text_n by_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n and_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o gloss_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v a._n c._n of_o that_o imputation_n leave_v the_o note_n of_o a_o precipitate_v censure_n upon_o his_o adversary_n second_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n information_n abuse_v he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n unicâ_fw-la in_o scotus_n which_o deny_v infuse_v that_o be_v supernatural_a divine_a true_a christian_n and_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o tex_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a scotus_n allege_v the_o word_n in_o particular_a proof_n of_o faith_n acquire_v viz._n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o hear_v of_o particular_a preacher_n and_o depend_v only_o on_o their_o authority_n but_o yet_o he_o there_o maintain_v with_o all_o divine_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n infuse_v or_o supernatural_a which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o here_o prove_v out_o of_o canus_n must_v rest_v upon_o some_o infallible_a motive_n and_o consequent_o require_v a_o infallible_a preach_n to_o apply_v it_o sufficient_o to_o we_o which_o be_v all_o that_o a._n c_o '_o gloss_n import_v add_v hereunto_o that_o acquire_v faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n prerequire_v and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a as_o tersiuni_fw-la canus_n likewise_o here_o teach_v it_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v it_o last_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o the_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o humane_a and_o acquire_v for_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v even_o with_o natural_a and_o acquire_v faith_n without_o a_o preacher_n sure_o much_o less_o can_v we_o believe_v with_o infuse_v and_o supernatural_a faith_n without_o one_o still_o speak_v according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n which_o preacher_n must_v also_o be_v infallible_a either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o as_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o every_o particular_a preacher_n be_v depute_v to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o hold_v i_o may_v urge_v also_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o which_o christian_n be_v iustify_v and_o save_v which_o sure_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a whatever_o 1._o biel_n out_o of_o his_o private_a opinion_n assert_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o have_v stand_v long_o upon_o this_o subject_n than_o the_o small_a importance_n of_o it_o require_v since_o neither_o our_o nor_o a._n c_o '_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n do_v at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o text_n but_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o those_o other_o 20._o already_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n 3._o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n tell_v a._n c._n he_o have_v ill_a luck_n in_o 20._o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n the_o business_n be_v because_o he_o seem_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v infallibility_n but_o i_o answer_v our_o adversary_n have_v not_o much_o better_a luck_n so_o often_o to_o mistake_v and_o pervert_v a._n c_o '_o meaning_n for_o certain_o a._n c._n do_v not_o deduce_v infallibility_n either_o of_o church_n or_o council_n from_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o but_o from_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o both_o and_o from_o thence_o infallibility_n be_v right_o and_o invincible_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v by_o the_o grand_a inconueniency_n which_o otherwise_o will_v avoidable_o follow_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n what_o therefore_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n a._n c._n make_v no_o such_o inference_n as_o the_o relatour_n by_o this_o objection_n suppose_v he_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o question_n which_o a._n c._n ask_v if_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n seem_v rather_o to_o slight_v then_o satisfy_v it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no._n let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n cite_v scripture_n for_o it_o rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o what_o can_v god_n word_n be_v true_a unless_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o err_v when_o they_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a when_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o why_o not_o also_o now_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v infallible_a certain_o a._n cs._n question_v deserve_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o this_o or_o rather_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o the_o bishop_n without_o desert_v his_o avow_a principle_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la if_o general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n no_o man_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o this_o the_o bishop_n grant_v but_o then_o

without_o defaulk_a of_o any_o part_n and_o do_v they_o not_o intend_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o cuer_v and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n perform_v this_o if_o she_o have_v not_o full_a and_o equal_a authority_n to_o attest_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o error_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o they_o how_o can_v she_o be_v account_v in_o those_o respect_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n st._n paul_n do_v style_v she_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o or_o how_o be_v she_o say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o that_o whole_a depositum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o commit_v to_o her_o charge_n 18._o as_o the_o father_n frequent_o profess_v and_o teach_v she_o to_o be_v i_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v either_o a_o sure_a foundation_n faithful_a depositary_a guardian_n or_o witness_v of_o all_o divine_a truth_n pertain_v to_o religion_n as_o she_o be_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n general_o if_o either_o through_o ignorance_n and_o oversight_n she_o herself_o may_v possible_o happen_v to_o corrupt_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o protestant_n suppose_n she_o may_v or_o that_o she_o want_v any_o necessary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o prohibit_v they_o that_o will_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o want_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n proceed_v too_o often_o even_o where_o religion_n be_v pretend_v from_o man_n and_o their_o humour_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a in_o those_o that_o will_v not_o rely_v ibidem_fw-la upon_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o authority_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n and_o all_o heretic_n before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n adherent_n think_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o let_v they_o fair_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v at_o present_a 〈◊〉_d the_o english-protestant_n and_o roman-catholique_a church_n proceed_v not_o original_o from_o the_o bad_a humour_n of_o english_a man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o disagreement_n betwixt_o the_o prelatical_a and_o sectarian_n party_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o sectary_n who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v allege_v scripture_n abundant_o and_o accuse_v the_o english_a prelatical_a church_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n both_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n no_o less_o than_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n 9_o but_o the_o relatour_n will_v now_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v 24._o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v point_n not-fundamentall_a in_o protestant_a sense_n although_o even_o by_o his_o own_o supposition_n they_o be_v divine_a truth_n and_o their_o opposite_a error_n dangerous_a to_o soul_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o oportet_fw-la hoereses_n esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n never_o leave_v such_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v they_o or_o such_o a_o master_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v able_a to_o over-awe_n they_o but_o i_o answer_v what_o consequence_n be_v here_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v avoidable_o be_v heresy_n crgo_v the_o church_n have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o i_o the_o contrary_n seem_v far_o more_o just_o and_o right_o conclude_v viz._n that_o because_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n ever_o and_o anon_o spring_v up_o among_o christian_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v all_o necessary_a power_n to_o obuiate_v their_o proceed_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v can_v be_v do_v if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_n council_n to_o that_o purpose_n shall_v either_o themselves_o happen_v to_o crre_v or_o to_o determine_v the_o truth_n withless_a then_o absolute_a and_o unquestionable_a certainty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n itself_o the_o bishop_n clear_o mistake_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o just_a control_n and_o censure_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o to_o be_v nor_o so_o far_o prevail_v by_o their_o be_v as_o to_o perverte_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n heresy_n may_v be_v but_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v due_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o perform_v their_o duty_n well_o towards_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n shall_v be_v ever_o full_o secure_v against_o their_o snare_n and_o none_o deceive_v by_o they_o at_o least_o not_o unto_o damnation_n or_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o through_o their_o own_o voluntary_a fault_n and_o negligence_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mist_v by_o they_o can_v his_o lordship_n possible_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n susficient_o prevent_v heresy_n and_o schism_n on_o her_o part_n when_o she_o certain_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o right_o determin_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o christian_n begin_v to_o contend_v and_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o another_o when_o the_o due_o censure_n and_o anathematize_v the_o contrary_a error_n last_o when_o she_o use_v all_o lawful_a and_o practicable_a mean_n within_o her_o power_n to_o prevent_v and_o extirpate_v they_o this_o be_v prevention_n both_o necessary_a and_o also_o sufficient_a on_o the_o church_n part_n and_o this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o want_v of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o incorrigible_a pride_n obstinacy_n and_o malice_n of_o her_o rebellious_a child_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v over-rule_v and_o master_n a_o thing_n most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o all_o civil_a commonwealth's_a prudent_o institute_v wherein_o when_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n happen_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o do_v happen_v sometime_o in_o the_o very_o best_a wise_a man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o any_o requisite_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o state_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o law_n but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o unavoidable_a distemper_n which_o by_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v incident_a to_o man_n mind_n and_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v foresee_v nor_o quell_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n i_o add_v that_o the_o relatours_n objection_n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n not_o infallible_a even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o will_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallible_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v error_n contrary_a to_o such_o point_n which_o be_v repugnant_a even_o to_o the_o bishop_n own_o assertion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n be_v as_o true_a of_o error_n contrary_a to_o fundamental_a point_n as_o other_z and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a yea_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o more_o common_a principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n such_o error_n only_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v esteem_v heresy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n in_o regard_n they_o say_v that_o save_v faith_n may_v consist_v with_o all_o other_o error_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o because_o heresy_n must_v be_v or_o will_v be_v the_o bishop_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v neither_o infallible_a certainty_n nor_o any_o mean_n of_o infallibbe_n certainty_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o know_v and_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contest_v by_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v by_o his_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n he_o must_v in_o consequence_n also_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o infailible_n

point_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v by_o protestant_n with_o divine_a faith_n page_n 125_o 126_o 127_o 352_o their_o protestation_n at_o auspurgh_n 1529._o direct_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o then_o do_v be_v to_o protest_v against_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n page_n 353_o how_o far_a protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n why_o unlawful_a for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n page_n 401_o purgatory_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n unanimous_a in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n page_n 358_o the_o father_n as_o well_o within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o after_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n p._n 359_o 360_o 361_o 362_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a p._n 360_o 361_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n make_v good_a page_n 358_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la purgatory_n right_o esteem_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 370_o reformation_n always_o and_o profess_o intend_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o what_o be_v real_o needful_a p._n 147._o effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o juda_n no_o pattern_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n p._n 160_o the_o parallel_n for_o they_o hold_v better_a in_o the_o revolt_a tribe_n page_n 161_o sacrilege_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o protestant_a reformation_n page_n 170_o regicide_n no_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n page_n 212_o 348_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n do_v necessary_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o how_o not_o page_n 58_o 60_o 63._o how_o such_o and_o such_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 59_o 122_o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 55_o 62_o 117_o 126_o in_o urge_v the_o circle_n both_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v scripture_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 111_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o resolution_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n page_n 64_o 111_o revelation_n the_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n no_o new_a nor_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n page_n 58_o 65_o divine_a revelation_n the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 59_o safe-conduct_a grant_v two_o way_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o how_o they_o differ_v page_n 153_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v mere_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o secure_v they_o only_o against_o unjust_a violence_n ibid._n the_o safe-conduct_a grant_v to_o protestant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v or_o the_o council_n grant_v page_n 153_o 154_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o temporal_a prince_n what_o it_o intend_v page_n 154_o 156_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n ibid._n salvation_n attainable_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n page_n 300_o 301_o etc._n etc._n catholic_a doctor_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n page_n 323_o 324_o the_o roman_a religion_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n page_n 301_o 302_o 303_o 307_o 308_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 290_o 291_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o ibid._n st._n austin_n express_o for_o it_o ibid._n the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n pag._n 292_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ibid._n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ._n page_n 293_o schism_n protestant_n not_o catholic_n make_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o how_o p._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 212_o schism_n at_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n proper_o speak_v p._n 144_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestant_n being-excommunicated_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 145_o 158_o in_o point_n of_o departure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n hold_v good_a page_n 145_o no_o just_a cause_n assignable_a for_o schism_n page_n 151_o scripture_n not_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 17_o 66_o 67_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o page_n 19_o no_o mean_n of_o infallibly-discerning_a true_a scripture_n from_o false_a unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a page_n 85_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o riquire_v a_o proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n page_n 118_o scripture_n alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n page_n 116_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n must_v suppose_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o god_n word_n page_n 121_o what_o light_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n page_n 87_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o own_o pretend_a light_n imprudent_a p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 116_o 125_o the_o father_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o such_o light_n page_n 70_o 91_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o catholic_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o pretend_a light_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o page_n 90_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v not_o scripture_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n page_n 125_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n page_n 60_o 64_o scripture_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n no_o first_o principle_n p._n 51_o 90_o 114_o 118_o 119_o succession_n st._n james_n not_o successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 205_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luc._n 22._o 32._o effectual_o extend_v both_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n page_n 208_o lawful_a pastor_n visible_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o handing_z down_o the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o infeparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 410_o 411_o sound_v doctrine_n indivisible_a from_o the_o whole_a lawful_a succession_n ibid._n the_o pope_n succession_n not_o interrupt_v by_o contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n page_n 412_o 413_o sunday_n that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 67_o synod_n the_o pope_n no_o enemy_n or_o opposer_n of_o national_a synod_n page_n 166_o sundry_a national_a synod_n impertinent_o alled'gd_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n page_n 167_o 168_o 169_o tradition_n not_o know_v but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n page_n 17_o tradition_n unwritten_a page_n 26_o 67_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o apostolical_a and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 66_o etc._n etc._n universal_a tradition_n moral_o speak_v less_o subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o vitiate_a tiate_a than_o scripture_n page_n 98_o church-tradition_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o infallible_a belief_n page_n 59_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a page_n 126_o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 287_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o thing_n itself_o always_o believe_v by_o christian_n page_n 288_o evince_v from_o the_o text._n page_n 288_o 289_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n p._n 165_o 229_o nothing_n to_o he_o object_v against_o it_o more_o than_o against_o all_o general_n council_n ibid._n the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o contrary_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o humane_a but_o his_o undoubted_a right_n page_n 230_o 231_o 232_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o at_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n page_n 232_o the_o place_n as_o indifferent_o choose_v for_o

that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o to_o put_v so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n upon_o i_o that_o because_o natural_a science_n admit_v some_o principle_n without_o proof_n as_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o their_o term_n therefore_o in_o reason_n the_o bible_n must_v be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n and_o admit_v without_o probation_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n may_v not_o any_o religion_n pretend_v the_o like_a the_o turk_n for_o example_n may_v they_o not_o say_v their_o alcoran_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o unquestionable_a you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o confess_v it_o too_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a 10._o knowledge_n appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n and_o you_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n between_o such_o principle_n and_o your_o bible_n the_o late_a have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o world_n of_o expositor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o obscurity_n and_o the_o former_a be_v uncapable_a of_o proof_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o evident_a clearness_n i_o may_v therefore_o rational_o conclude_v that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o nature_n all_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o your_o bible_n before_o i_o meet_v you_o and_o i_o be_o now_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o your_o lordship_n discourse_n of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n by_o this_o interlocutory_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o either_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o or_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o church-tradition_n which_o i_o press_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o manner_n 6._o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v neither_o doubt_v of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n he_o give_v therefore_o the_o same_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o without_o once_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n depart_v this_o life_n i_o demand_v have_v this_o christian_a save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v then_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o sufficient_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o this_o article_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v they_o all_o from_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o be_v save_v will_v his_o lordship_n have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o this_o young_a christian_a yet_o live_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v make_v progress_n in_o learning_n become_v a_o profound_a philosopher_n a_o learned_a divine_a a_o expert_a historian_n then_o betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n recommendation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n discover_v a_o new_a light_n in_o they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o that_o light_n discern_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o before_o he_o find_v by_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o have_v that_o foundation_n he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n of_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n what_o gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n will_v spring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n moreover_o either_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v suppose_v a_o member_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o sole_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o we_o before_o suppose_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o assume_v that_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o rest_v upon_o her_o authority_n he_o have_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o uncertain_a persuasion_n she_o have_v deceive_v all_o her_o other_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n hence_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o credible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v either_o gather_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o sole_a scripture_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o there_o will_v he_o no_o mean_n leave_v he_o to_o believe_v even_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o only_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o that_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rest_v upon_o sole_a scripture_n as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v 84._o he_o begin_v present_o to_o consider_v what_o then_o become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n who_o both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n either_o be_v uncapable_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o make_v little_a use_n of_o that_o mean_n as_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o have_v such_o christian_n a_o moral_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o and_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o they_o be_v all_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n seem_v very_o severe_a to_o our_o suppose_a christian._n wherefore_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o further_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o then_o can_v i_o rational_o believe_v that_o my_o single_a persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o discover_v its_o divine_a authority_n much_o more_o full_o and_o exact_o than_o i_o alone_o be_o able_a to_o do_v if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o exactness_n their_o persuasion_n concern_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o think_v i_o be_o divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o my_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n he_o go_v on_o if_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o dim_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la huss_n wickless_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o light_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n coexistent_a with_o they_o or_o existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a enquiry_n have_v not_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n